guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o chrâ—st_a as_o be_v the_o wretcheâ—_n that_o crucify_a hâ—m_n also_o baptism_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o engraff_n into_o christ_n 3.4.5_o his_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n and_o a_o sâ—gne_n 1.7_o of_o wash_v away_o man_n sin_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v give_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o ungodly_a blasphemer_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n unto_o who_o by_o no_o right_n it_o do_v apperteyn_a which_o sacrilegious_a profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n show_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o christ_n represent_v in_o they_o who_o as_o he_o communicate_v not_o himself_o with_o such_o wicked_a person_n so_o neither_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o redemption_n that_o he_o wrought_v for_o his_o elect_a for_o by_o his_o suffer_v he_o consecrate_v they_o only_o that_o be_v 14_o sanctify_v that_o by_o 53.35_o faith_n do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o â—lood_o &_o the_o wicked_a which_o have_v no_o portion_n in_o his_o death_n and_o oblation_n when_o they_o participate_v in_o these_o seal_n of_o grace_n do_v but_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o the_o minister_n which_o so_o prostitute_n christ_n unto_o the_o tooth_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o shall_v not_o escape_v his_o hand_n whâ—ch_o say_v 30._o vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v &_o the_o people_n which_o by_o a_o imaginary_a separation_n be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v sunder_v from_o those_o profane_a and_o yet_o communicate_v together_o in_o such_o thing_n do_v even_o by_o that_o action_n show_v that_o they_o be_v one_o body_n with_o they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 17._o this_o bring_n of_o satan_n seed_n into_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n may_v further_o be_v mind_v as_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o violate_v the_o second_o commandment_n whereby_o all_o image_n idol_n and_o simillitude_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o man_n invention_n or_o form_n be_v severe_o forbid_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o god_n house_n or_o use_v in_o his_o worship_n now_o such_o image_n or_o idol_n be_v these_o wicked_a person_n for_o as_o child_n be_v the_o 3._o image_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o all_o faâ—thfull_a people_n call_v the_o 14.1_o child_n of_o god_n be_v god_n lively_a image_n in_o christ_n who_o 8.29_o image_n and_o simillitude_n they_o carry_v himself_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o sole_a 1.15_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n his_o father_n and_o they_o all_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o he_o be_v change_v 3.18_o into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o 3.10_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v they_o so_o satan_n child_n as_o wicked_a worldling_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n be_v his_o lively_a image_n have_v lose_v the_o first_o image_n of_o god_n 27_o wherein_o they_o be_v create_v and_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v change_v daily_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o they_o and_o he_o they_o represent_v in_o his_o malycious_a nature_n and_o action_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o so_o esteem_v to_o have_v image_n and_o representation_n of_o beast_n of_o fowl_n of_o fish_n etc._n etc._n bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o will_v and_o well_o may_v it_o be_v esteem_v more_o horrible_a if_o in_o any_o christian_a congregation_n there_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o picture_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o other_o like_o helish_a representation_n yet_o man_n will_v not_o see_v the_o horror_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o the_o live_a image_n and_o picture_n of_o the_o serpent_n even_o wicked_a and_o profane_a people_n his_o seed_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o have_v part_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o covenant_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n &_o lay_v upon_o his_o altar_n for_o spiriritual_a sacrifice_n though_o they_o be_v much_o more_o abominable_a than_o unclean_a beast_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o 11_o substance_n or_o figure_a thing_n be_v more_o than_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n but_o doubtless_o god_n who_o abhor_v all_o idol_n and_o religious_a image_n of_o humane_a devise_n and_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o 4_o offer_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o idolater_n abhor_v this_o confusion_n of_o satan_n image_n within_o his_o church_n neither_o will_n the_o highpriest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n offer_v such_o to_o his_o father_n or_o be_v priest_n unto_o they_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o wâ—s_v aaron_n nor_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o holy_a as_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n which_o 20._o be_v vublemish_v final_o all_o that_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o priest_n be_v by_o he_o to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n that_o so_o atonement_n may_v be_v make_v through_o his_o intercession_n for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v 5.1_o ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o every_o man_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n 5_o by_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o 26_o make_v atonement_n for_o he_o concern_v his_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o persist_v in_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o many_o transgression_n daily_o commit_v in_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n refuse_v reconciliation_n by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o 11_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o 7.25_o able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o this_o their_o impenitency_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o their_o perseverance_n in_o evil_a doinâ—_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o aâ—monitions_n and_o reproof_n that_o have_v sound_v in_o their_o ear_n these_o many_o year_n but_o above_o all_o by_o their_o ungodly_a canon_n &_o constitution_n make_v by_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n of_o engl_n and_o submit_v unto_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o they_o publish_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n how_o they_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o evil_n that_o excommunicate_v punish_v and_o persecute_v all_o that_o sâ—eak_v against_o or_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o their_o people_n prelacy_n priesthood_n worship_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o be_v so_o many_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n for_o asmuch_o then_n as_o the_o public_a service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o church_n be_v idolatrous_a the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n profane_v the_o people_n unsanctified_a and_o their_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o there_o be_v no_o word_n or_o promise_n in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n or_o sacrificer_n of_o such_o worship_n or_o worshipper_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n every_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v christ_n for_o the_o king_n thereof_o for_o of_o he_o the_o father_n say_v 2.6_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o zion_n my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o he_o must_v râ—ign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n &_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n 24._o to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o isa._n 9.7_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o king_n thereof_o first_o because_o it_o have_v not_o these_o officer_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o govern_v he_o church_n under_o he_o namely_o 5.17_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o it_o have_v the_o hierarchy_n or_o prelacye_n of_o antichrist_n archbishop_n lord_n bishop_n chaneâ—llors_n archdeacon_n commissary_n etc._n etc._n who_o reign_n or_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o their_o unlawful_a jurisdiction_n rule_v over_o many_o church_n make_v they_o constitution_n and_o canon_n prescribe_v they_o word_n both_o for_o prayer_n and_o doctrine_n summon_v censure_v censure_v excommunicate_a absolve_a both_o priest_n and_o people_n make_v and_o depose_v minister_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n excercise_v also_o civil_a office_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o carry_v the_o title_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o god_n 82.6_o the_o magistrate_n into_o who_o place_n they_o intrude‘_n have_v no_o warrant_n for_o their_o spiritual_a lordship_n in_o the_o
testament_n of_o christ._n second_o because_o this_o church_n have_v not_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o govern_v the_o same_o for_o although_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a bible_n among_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n therein_o write_v practise_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o these_o assembly_n as_o for_o a_o instance_n the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o repress_v of_o sin_n that_o enemy_n which_o his_o sceptre_n always_o etc._n beat_v down_o namely_o first_o etc._n private_a admonition_n second_o with_o witness_n three_o by_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o then_o if_o the_o sinner_n be_v not_o reclaim_v cast_v he_o out_o or_o deliver_v 5.12.13_o he_o to_o satan_n by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o every_o congregation_n this_o holy_a and_o orderly_o walk_v be_v unknowen_a this_o power_n be_v want_v in_o all_o these_o parish_n who_o can_v excommunicate_v any_o person_n be_v he_o never_o so_o profane_a wicked_a or_o blasphemous_a but_o contrariweise_v â—ll_o must_v repair_v to_o the_o bishop_n chancellor_n or_o commissary_n court_n where_o thing_n be_v handle_v and_o judge_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n three_o because_o the_o people_n of_o this_o church_n be_v and_o be_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o well_o wicked_a as_o godly_a and_o sin_n of_o all_o sort_n do_v abound_v and_o reign_v among_o they_o that_o if_o the_o good_a law_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n do_v not_o repress_v they_o there_o will_v be_v no_o live_n in_o peace_n among_o they_o such_o profane_a worldly_a people_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n be_v 18.36_o not_o of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v it_o 21.27_o for_o the_o open_a wicked_a but_o for_o the_o 15_o repentant_a and_o believe_v for_o the_o etc._n poor_a in_o spirit_n the_o meek_a the_o merciful_a the_o persecute_a for_o righteousness_n sake_n not_o for_o persecuter_n hater_n &_o contemner_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n divide_v in_o &_o against_o itself_o and_o so_o can_v 17_o not_o endure_v &_o be_v perpetual_a as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 14_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o both_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n gen_n 3_o and_o by_o experience_n we_o learn_v and_o see_v there_o be_v continual_a war_n between_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o the_o serpent_n christian_n and_o the_o antichristian_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n or_o impiety_n so_o that_o the_o have_v of_o such_o sinful_a in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o bane_n and_o ruin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o religion_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o david_n on_o who_o throne_n 33._o christ_n sit_v for_o ever_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 5_o perfect_a in_o all_o point_n &_o sure_a but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v every_o one_o â—_o as_o thorn_n thrust_v away_o because_o they_o can_v be_v take_v with_o hand_n but_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v touch_v they_o must_v be_v defend_v with_o iron_n and_o with_o the_o shaft_n of_o a_o spear_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n in_o the_o same_o place_n final_o this_o church_n want_v christ_n power_n against_o sin_n satan_n and_o â—ntichrist_n if_o any_o will_v deal_v against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n he_o have_v no_o wâ—y_n but_o by_o complaint_n to_o the_o antichristian_a spiritual_a court_n for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n punish_v civil_o and_o not_o with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o be_v the_o power_n and_o sceptre_n whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o if_o those_o court_n refuse_v to_o censure_v the_o sinner_n as_o they_o seldom_o cast_v out_o any_o except_o it_o be_v for_o well_o do_v or_o not_o appear_v at_o their_o summons_n there_o be_v no_o redress_n of_o any_o evil_n among_o they_o as_o for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o the_o many_o abuse_n and_o abomination_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ministry_n worship_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o prelate_n in_o servile_a subjection_n to_o their_o ungodly_a decree_n censure_n and_o curse_a canon_n no_o spiritual_a christian_a power_n have_v they_o against_o this_o tyranny_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o seek_v to_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n for_o redress_v who_o if_o they_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o help_v they_o then_o remain_v they_o under_o the_o prelate_n antichristian_a yoke_n still_o as_o have_v now_o appear_v by_o their_o practice_n these_o many_o year_n but_o if_o they_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o king_n his_o 8.32_o truth_n his_o word_n will_v make_v they_o free_a he_o will_v make_v they_o also_o 6._o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n that_o howsoever_o the_o supress_n &_o abolish_n of_o this_o unruly_a hierarchy_n with_o their_o many_o abomination_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n who_o only_o have_v power_n from_o god_n &c_n to_o execute_v this_o vengeance_n yet_o every_o man_n shall_v deliver_v 51.6_o his_o own_o sowl_v absteyn_v &c_n from_o error_n false_a worship_n superstition_n popish_a thraldom_n &_o all_o other_o evil_n whatsoever_o though_o with_o 12_o affliction_n bond_n banishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n 1._o wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v he_o free_a without_o yoke_n of_o thraldom_n for_o he_o will_v reign_v in_o the_o midd_n 110.1_o of_o his_o enemy_n satan_n and_o sin_n he_o have_v subdue_v as_o for_o himself_o so_o for_o all_o his_o people_n and_o subject_n who_o he_o have_v redeem_v out_o of_o all_o satanean_a and_o balylonian_a bondage_n that_o sin_n shall_v reign_v 110.1_o no_o more_o over_o they_o but_o if_o they_o forsak_v this_o freedom_n &_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n his_o servant_n they_o be_v 22._o to_o who_o they_o obey_v which_o this_o church_n do_v to_o the_o antichristian_a prelate_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o their_o spiritual_a lord_n receive_v and_o obey_v their_o hest_n and_o canon_n retain_v and_o nourish_v such_o as_o be_v enemy_n and_o rebel_n against_o christ_n 6.16_o and_o remain_v in_o spiritual_a bondage_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v be_v this_o that_o church_n which_o have_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o head_n mediator_n prophet_n priest_n &_o king_n of_o the_o same_o have_v not_o god_n his_o father_n for_o god_n of_o the_o same_o because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o joh._n 10_o â—0_n and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 23.3_o joh_n 9_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o head_n mediator_n prophet_n priest_n or_o king_n of_o the_o same_o as_o by_o the_o former_a argument_n have_v be_v prove_v wherefore_o it_o have_v not_o god_n the_o father_n for_o god_n of_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o his_o church_n that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n ought_v not_o by_o any_o true_a christian_a to_o be_v continue_v or_o communicate_v with_o but_o must_v be_v forsake_v &_o separate_v from_o &_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n seek_v and_o join_v unto_o where_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o may_v undoubted_o be_v have_v because_o we_o be_v will_v to_o absteyn_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o false_a church_n 2_o cor_fw-la 6_o 1â—_n 17_o reu._n 18_o 4_o hos_fw-la 4.15_o isa._n 48_o 20._o jer_z 51.45_o zach._n 2.6_o 7_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10.20_o 1_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v will_v also_o to_o seek_v and_o join_v unto_o a_o true_a church_n deut._n 12_o 5_o song_z 1.6_o jer_z 50_o 4_o 5._o isa_n 65_o 9_o psal._n 26_o 5.6_o &_o 87_o 2_o 5_o 6_o act_n 2_o 47._o but_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n be_v before_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o &_o a_o true_a church_n seek_v for_o and_o join_v to_o of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v those_o minister_n which_o have_v and_o execute_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o fall_v church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n &_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o obey_v as_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o false_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a also_o see_v the_o church_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o a_o christian_a ministry_n beside_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o ministry_n to_o his_o own_o church_n only_o
counterpoison_v consideration_n touch_v the_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o seduce_a brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n argument_n that_o the_o best_a assembly_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v true_a visible_a church_n that_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o best_a assembly_n of_o engl._n be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ._n mr_n bernard_n book_n entitle_v the_o separatist_n schism_n mr_n crashawe_n question_v propound_v in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o crosse._n examine_v and_o answer_v by_o henry_n ainsworth_n lord_n god_n the_o strength_n of_o my_o salvation_n cover_v thou_o my_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n psal._n 140.7_o right_o right_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1642._o a_o fore-speech_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n the_o truth_n and_o church_n of_o god_n by_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n have_v ever_o be_v disgrace_v and_o tread_v down_o in_o the_o world_n that_o many_o which_o have_v seem_v to_o love_n and_o seek_v after_o it_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o reproach_n &_o oppotision_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o godly_a wise_n have_v understand_v &_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n unto_o the_o weak_a and_o simple_a when_o the_o deceit_n and_o snare_n wherewith_o the_o adversary_n seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o sowl_v be_v open_o discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n give_v unto_o i_o to_o make_v answer_n unto_o such_o reason_n cavil_n and_o calumniation_n as_o be_v give_v out_o against_o that_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o this_o church_n witness_v unto_o the_o world_n touch_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n the_o consideration_n &_o argument_n first_o answer_v be_v write_v by_o mr_n spr_fw-la a_o minister_n of_o glocestershire_n &_o in_o they_o as_o i_o suppose_v the_o sum_n and_o weight_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v say_v for_o that_o church_n be_v comprise_v mr_n bernard_n book_n have_v rather_o show_v then_o weight_n of_o reason_n as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v perceive_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v pen_v by_o he_o rather_o for_o disgrace_v of_o other_o then_o defence_n of_o themselves_o but_o no_o better_a fruit_n can_v be_v expect_a from_o such_o as_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n which_o themselves_o once_o seem_v to_o regard_v mr_n crashawe_n question_n be_v rather_o to_o stumble_v at_o then_o to_o direct_v the_o ignorant_a as_o have_v neither_o weight_n of_o argument_n against_o we_o nor_o for_o themselves_o yet_o as_o by_o all_o these_o mean_v the_o truth_n be_v oppugn_v so_o by_o all_o contrary_a good_a mean_n it_o shall_v be_v defend_v that_o wisdom_n may_v be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n and_o other_o leave_v without_o excuse_n how_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a the_o adversary_n reason_n be_v in_o partiular_a the_o answer_n unto_o they_o more_o particular_o will_v show_v here_o i_o will_v brief_o observe_v some_o general_a thing_n whereby_o falsehood_n endeavour_v to_o uphold_v itself_o and_o how_o it_o may_v by_o the_o prudente_a be_v descry_v untruth_n hatâ—_n seek_v to_o prevayl_v 1._o by_o persecute_v such_o as_o have_v speak_v against_o or_o forsake_v her_o iniquity_n iniquity_n this_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n martyr_n shed_v in_o all_o age_n proclaim_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deal_v with_o christ_n lamb_n in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o have_v get_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n they_o there_o with_o have_v smite_v such_o as_o with_o the_o word_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o can_v not_o convince_v in_o which_o they_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n for_o so_o have_v the_o papal_a prelate_n use_v to_o feed_v their_o flock_n 2._o by_o blaspheme_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o faith_n &_o witness_n thereof_o for_o they_o that_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o reproach_n &_o venom_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o many_o unjust_a calumniation_n come_v forth_o against_o their_o person_n especial_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o who_o evil_a mind_a man_n do_v most_o malign_a also_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v often_o wrong_v while_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o reason_n that_o uphold_v it_o be_v suppress_v argument_n feighn_v and_o confute_v which_o be_v never_o make_v or_o otherwise_o make_v then_o the_o adversary_n pretend_v and_o sometime_o such_o article_n and_o error_n impute_v as_o from_o which_o it_o be_v altogether_o free_a how_o other_o heretofore_o have_v carry_v themselves_o this_o way_n all_o record_n show_v how_o man_n at_o this_o day_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o embrace_v many_o pulpit_n in_o engl._n can_v witness_v beside_o private_a calumny_n innumerable_a and_o some_o public_a pamphlete_n the_o stinch_v of_o their_o reproachful_a mouth_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o distaste_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cause_v also_o for_o a_o while_o a_o dislike_n in_o sundry_a of_o we_o till_o god_n in_o mercy_n visit_v and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o deceitful_a tongue_n 3._o yet_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o but_o man_n seek_v to_o bear_v down_o the_o truth_n by_o write_v against_o and_o to_o the_o defamation_n of_o the_o same_o with_o all_o exquisite_a cunning_n and_o fraud_n to_o disgrace_v it_o and_o by_o plausible_a reason_n to_o persuade_v unto_o error_n if_o any_o will_v see_v this_o let_v the_o general_a argument_n use_v at_o this_o day_n against_o we_o consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o papist_n &_o other_o ancient_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v observe_v 1._o the_o papist_n have_v continual_o exclaim_v against_o they_o for_o leave_v their_o mother_n the_o ch_n of_o rome_n that_o bear_v they_o cry_v out_o the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o say_v that_o chapt·_n luther_n and_o all_o the_o pack_n of_o their_o first_o father_n be_v child_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v go_v out_o from_o they_o and_o when_o the_o protestant_n object_v her_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o leave_v she_o it_o be_v plead_v again_o b_o will_v you_o forsake_v your_o mother_n because_o she_o want_v perfect_a beauty_n or_o because_o there_o be_v some_o deformity_n in_o she_o &_o c_o moreover_o they_o will_v allege_v to_o prove_v they_o schismatik_n how_o in_o that_o ch_n mediator_n thâ—y_o have_v be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v hâ—r_n citizen_n and_o member_n by_o baptism_n &c_n &c_n that_o from_o she_o they_o have_v their_o first_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n yea_o even_o chap._n the_o bible_n itself_o which_o treasure_n their_o church_n ever_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o and_o many_o such_o like_a these_o be_v the_o main_a reason_n object_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n they_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o 49_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o 13._o have_v beget_v we_o if_o ever_o we_o be_v true_o beget_v in_o the_o spirit_n ask_v we_o 135._o where_o else_o we_o be_v regenerate_v â—f_v not_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o that_o their_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o transgression_n for_o which_o we_o forsake_v they_o they_o answer_v 27._o though_o there_o be_v in_o our_o church_n these_o wound_n you_o speak_v of_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o come_v near_o the_o hart_n they_o be_v not_o deadly_a they_o may_v blemish_v the_o beauty_n but_o endanger_v not_o the_o life_n of_o our_o church_n etc._n etc._n 28_o therefore_o your_o separation_n from_o we_o be_v scismaticall_a and_o unjust_a and_o many_o such_o like_a plea_n they_o pretend_v 2_o for_o the_o châ—rch_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v by_o her_o mediator_n be_v allege_v that_o versiple_n in_o she_o be_v retain_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n authorety_n of_o scripture_n and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n as_o touch_v all_o the_o chief_a or_o capital_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o which_o be_v chrst_a on_o which_o foundation_n though_o they_o that_o come_v after_o build_a wood_n and_o hay_n and_o stubble_n instead_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o by_o and_o by_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o bulwark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n now_o against_o all_o battery_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a â—_z whereby_o they_o reteyn_v many_o simple_a and_o well_o affect_a people_n among_o they_o and_o that_o may_v be_v also_o see_v in_o this_o book_n follow_v pag._n 43.105_o 119._o &_o 123._o and_o in_o many_o other_o of_o their_o write_n 3._o
universal_a consent_n agreement_n and_o applause_n of_o church_n in_o all_o nation_n of_o synod_n and_o counsel_n of_o father_n and_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v the_o continual_a boast_n of_o papist_n in_o all_o their_o book_n against_o the_o protestant_n now_o they_o in_o enâ—l_n to_o bear_v out_o their_o estate_n urge_v again_o and_o again_o the_o like_a against_o we_o that_o when_o god_n word_n will_v not_o uphold_v they_o yet_o man_n word_n at_o least_o may_v honour_v they_o before_o the_o people_n see_v after_o in_o this_o treatise_n pag_n 9_o &_o 22._o &_o 44_o &_o 5._o &_o 89_o 91.92.128_o 4._o whereas_o the_o truth_n have_v bring_v for_o her_o defence_n the_o evident_a scripture_n &c_n papist_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o carp_v at_o the_o allegation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o challenge_v their_o adversary_n for_o corrupt_v they_o the_o formal_a protestant_n in_o engl._n have_v do_v the_o like_a s._n against_o the_o reformist_n and_o they_o now_o use_v the_o like_a colour_n against_o we_o but_o how_o true_o let_v the_o particular_n show_v after_o in_o this_o book_n pag._n 90.91.97_o 5._o to_o revile_v and_o calumniate_v such_o as_o forsake_v they_o have_v be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o papist_n call_v they_o heretic_n schismatics_n lutherens_n calumist_n etc._n etc._n and_o match_v they_o with_o wicked_a heretic_n heretofore_o &_o now_o live_v the_o same_o way_n do_v our_o adversary_n now_o walk_v in_o proclaim_v we_o to_o be_v schismatic_o seduce_a brownist_n donatist_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o odious_a unto_o the_o people_n they_o enroll_v we_o sometime_o with_o the_o most_o vile_a blasphemer_n that_o they_o can_v mention_v for_o he_o be_v esteem_v a_o nichols_n forward_a â—reacher_n amâ—ng_v they_o who_o to_o grace_v his_o own_o cause_n by_o disgrace_v the_o truth_n will_v needs_o 33.34_o join_v we_o with_o the_o blasphemer_n hacket_n sometime_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o reformist_n and_o hot_a mainteyner_n of_o their_o cause_n &_o to_o make_v his_o malice_n the_o more_o remarkable_a he_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n the_o brown_a and_o hacket_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o that_o which_o he_o write_v beside_o be_v so_o fraudulent_o set_v down_o that_o the_o simple_a reader_n who_o knowâ—th_v not_o our_o cause_n may_v think_v that_o this_o hacket_n be_v one_o of_o us._n this_o abuse_n we_o suâ—fer_v because_o forsooth_o we_o be_v think_v to_o hinder_v their_o counterfeit_n reformation_n which_o hacket_n will_v have_v set_v up_o by_o force_n for_o which_o they_o bear_v their_o reproach_n at_o his_o hand_n that_o write_v english_a scottize_v for_o discipline_n but_o this_o man_n most_o injurious_o will_v turn_v it_o upon_o us._n these_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n do_v evil_a man_n continual_o use_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o press_v they_o and_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o suppress_v but_o all_o in_o vain_n for_o it_o will_v prevayl_v mangre_n their_o opposition_n and_o that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n bâ—_n god_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o confusion_n of_o his_o adversary_n against_o these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o colour_n wherewith_o false_a church_n aâ—_n adorn_v two_o mean_n have_v be_v use_v for_o to_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n thâ—_n one_o manifest_v the_o fact_n or_o estate_n of_o a_o person_n or_o people_n the_o other_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o same_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v a_o lantern_n and_o the_o law_n a_o light_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o every_o public_a estate_n and_o action_n for_o in_o all_o age_n god_n have_v move_v some_o to_o observe_v and_o speak_v against_o the_o abuse_n reign_v and_o some_o have_v record_v thing_n for_o their_o glory_n which_o turn_v unto_o their_o shame_n â—y_a this_o meanâ—_n the_o skirt_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v discover_v while_o some_o that_o love_v and_o othersome_a that_o loathe_v she_o have_v paint_v out_o her_o filthiness_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o chastity_n of_o christ_n spouse_n set_v forth_o in_o holy_a writ_n have_v cause_v righteous_a man_n as_o be_v 23.45_o foretell_v to_o judge_v her_o child_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o harlot_n and_o of_o murderer_n and_o the_o very_a horn_n of_o that_o beast_n to_o hate_v the_o 16._o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o we_o at_o this_o day_n that_o witness_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o remainder_n of_o that_o whore_n cup_n be_v drive_v to_o break_v silence_n &_o to_o plead_v for_o christ_n in_o public_a because_o the_o adversary_n so_o importune_v we_o by_o continual_a preach_n and_o write_v against_o we_o and_o seek_v to_o bear_v out_o all_o with_o the_o cloak_n â—f_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o hide_v the_o iniquity_n under_o a_o veil_n of_o profess_v truth_n fundamental_a they_o will_v hardly_o be_v a_o know_v of_o the_o manifold_a evil_n and_o gross_a corruption_n that_o prevayl_v in_o their_o assembly_n therefore_o also_o be_v we_o force_v to_o produce_v their_o own_o writer_n for_o to_o witness_v with_o we_o who_o both_o heretofore_o and_o to_o this_o day_n complayn_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o reign_v among_o they_o and_o worthy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v come_v to_o contradict_v and_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o ground_n for_o to_o mainteyn_fw-mi their_o corrupt_a estate_n for_o now_o they_o 1562_o utter_o deny_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n that_o true_o worship_n christ_n and_o ready_o obey_v he_o coâ—traâ—y_o both_o to_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o their_o own_o article_n d_o of_o religion_n aâ—d_v mr_n bernarde_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o their_o church_n yea_o if_o we_o â—ay_v beleâ—ue_v he_o of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n book_n tell_v we_o with_o a_o marginal_a note_n also_o to_o have_v it_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o true_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n administer_v be_v infallible_a â—_z of_o a_o true_a church_n i_o say_v not_o say_v he_o the_o word_n true_o preach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v but_o thus_o the_o true_a word_n preach_v the_o true_a sacrâ—mâ—nâ—â—_n administer_v now_o lay_v these_o thing_n together_o and_o see_v what_o a_o holy_a communion_n they_o will_v make_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v namely_o if_o not_o a_o roâ—t_n of_o miscreant_n yet_o at_o least_o a_o mesceline_n multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o infidel_n holy_a and_o profane_a among_o who_o it_o the_o true_a word_n be_v preach_v though_o never_o so_o currupt_o false_o perverse_o by_o any_o popeling_o baalist_n or_o balaamite_n if_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v administer_v though_o never_o so_o superstitiaus_o profane_o and_o disorderly_o to_o the_o open_a wicked_a etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_a church_n such_o heavenly_a doctrine_n or_o rather_o such_o hellish_a error_n be_v now_o teach_v by_o the_o transform_a minister_n for_o to_o make_v man_n keep_v communion_n with_o belial_n against_o these_o and_o other_o like_a imposture_n have_v i_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v out_o the_o truth_n though_o naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o worldly_a ornament_n and_o by_o it_o to_o manifest_v the_o present_a aberation_n of_o my_o country_n from_o the_o primitive_a faith_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v also_o produce_v their_o own_o testimony_n against_a they_o that_o the_o saint_n on_o eart_n may_v say_v 31_o their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n even_o our_o enemy_n be_v judge_n and_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o resist_v the_o world_n may_v see_v they_o be_v condemn_v by_o themselves_o but_o my_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n for_o my_o brethren_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheretance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n hâ—nâ—y_o ainsworth_n a_o direction_n to_o some_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n administration_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o engl_n scan_v with_o the_o effect_n pag_n 14._o etc._n etc._n 58._o etc._n etc._n 60._o etc._n etc._n 62._o etc._n etc._n 109._o etc._n etc._n 110._o etc._n etc._n antichrist_n kingdom_n not_o overthrow_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n pag._n 61._o etc._n etc._n beget_v of_o faith_n how_o it_o be_v pag._n 5_o 6_o it_o be_v no_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n p_o 6._o it_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o plant_n of_o a_o church_n p._n 40_o 41_o 146._o building_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o england_n p._n 33_o 34_o &c_n &c_n christ_n not_o the_o head_n mediator_n prophet_n priest_n or_o
king_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p_o 74._o etc._n etc._n not_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o same_o pag_n 42._o &c_n &c_n compulsion_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n use_v in_o engl._n but_o unwarrantable_a pag_n 120.78.131_o &_o c_o p_o 133_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n pag_n 98.99_o k._n edward_n reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o it_o be_v accept_v pag._n 120.133_o foundation_n christ_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n pretend_a and_o discuse_v pag_n 34.123_o etc._n etc._n 126.117_o &c_n &c_n gift_n prove_v not_o a_o true_a ministry_n pag_n 13_o etc._n etc._n matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n pag_n 106._o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n pag_n 108_o etc._n etc._n a_o papist_n argument_n against_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n pag._n 111._o pattern_n of_o plant_v a_o church_n pag._n 44._o popular_a government_n object_v and_o answer_v pag._n 101_o etc._n etc._n pope_n author_n of_o many_o ordinance_n now_o in_o engl_n pag._n 137_o etc._n etc._n position_n concerneng_v a_o true_a church_n pag._n 65_o etc._n etc._n profession_n in_o engl._n contrary_a to_o their_o estate_n and_o practice_n pag_n 124_o &c_n &c_n reformation_n by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n p._n 134._o &c_n &c_n reform_v church_n allege_v for_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n and_o answer_v pag._n 9_o 10.22_o etc._n etc._n 48_o 51_o â—2_n etc._n etc._n 128_o 129._o repentance_n not_o true_o preach_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n pag._n 45._o etc._n etc._n 56._o etc._n etc._n separation_n prove_v necessary_a p_o 5_o 22_o grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n pag._n 1_o synns_n suffer_v how_o they_o defile_v the_o church_n pag._n 101._o etc._n etc._n spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n subject_n to_o the_o prophet_n scan_v pag._n 28.29_o testimony_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n against_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o church_n concern_v the_o people_n pag._n 2.107.108.59_o 60_o 62.122.125_o 126.127_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n pag._n 3.11.112.81_o 114.119_o 136_o 142_o 143._o the_o worship_n pag_n 3_o the_o church_n governor_n pag_n 4_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pollute_v plead_v for_o &_o against_o pag._n 137._o &c_n &c_n consideration_n touch_v the_o point_n in_o difference_n between_v the_o godly_a 〈…〉_z people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o seduce_a brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n a_o separation_n we_o deny_v not_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v 1_o in_o judgement_n 2_o profession_n 3_o practice_n 1_o of_o teach_v euâ—ry_a part_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n 2_o of_o perform_v the_o thing_n we_o teach_v 3_o of_o reprove_v every_o part_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n 4_o and_o absteyn_v from_o all_o corruption_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n for_o which_o particular_n so_o many_o of_o both_o part_n have_v suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v we_o suffer_v for_o separate_v in_o the_o church_n you_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o to_o be_v true_a you_o know_v unless_o you_o will_v cavil_n against_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n answer_n who_o so_o examine_v these_o your_o consideration_n and_o weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o equity_n may_v find_v they_o want_v in_o many_o point_n touch_v the_o difference_n between_o your_o church_n and_o we_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o same_o and_o insufficient_a in_o the_o point_n that_o be_v handle_v to_o persuade_v any_o wise_a hart_n to_o return_v unto_o you_o you_o overpasse_v 1_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o your_o spiritual_a lord_n the_o prelate_n with_o their_o under_o officer_n which_o reign_v over_o you_o 1_o and_o the_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n by_o your_o leitourgie_n or_o service_n book_n set_v up_o and_o use_v in_o all_o your_o parish_n these_o be_v two_o main_a exception_n that_o we_o make_v against_o you_o though_o you_o dissemble_v they_o in_o this_o your_o writing_n and_o insist_v upon_o other_o two_o 1_o the_o people_n and_o 2_o inferior_a ministry_n as_o i_o conceive_v you_o as_o if_o these_o only_o be_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o you_o which_o whether_o you_o have_v do_v of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o fraud_n rather_o to_o deceive_v your_o reader_n i_o leave_v it_o upon_o your_o conscience_n to_o consider_v of_o again_o the_o two_o thing_n that_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o handle_v you_o for_o down_o in_o these_o term_n the_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereas_o our_o separation_n be_v from_o your_o church_n in_o general_n wherein_o many_o ungodly_a minister_n and_o people_n be_v to_o be_v find_v stand_v in_o commixture_n or_o confusion_n rather_o as_o one_o body_n with_o those_o which_o be_v esteem_v more_o godly_a and_o religeous_a and_o therefore_o you_o deal_v not_o sincere_o to_o make_v our_o separation_n to_o seem_v but_o from_o apart_o and_o those_o the_o godly_a again_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o your_o church_n by_o two_o contrary_a faction_n at_o war_n with_o yourselves_o conformitan_n and_o puritan_n as_o you_o style_v one_o another_o you_o deal_v not_o plain_o to_o tell_v we_o whither_o party_n you_o mean_v to_o defend_v but_o lead_v your_o reader_n into_o cloud_n and_o mâ—st_n speak_v of_o godly_a miâ—isters_n and_o people_n not_o name_v who_o or_o where_o they_o be_v that_o thoâ—gh_a one_o may_v guess_v who_o you_o mean_v yet_o you_o write_v so_o general_o &_o covert_o that_o if_o danger_n or_o in_o convenience_n come_v by_o any_o thing_n you_o haâ—e_v say_v yoâ—_n may_v sâ—ifâ—_n it_o of_o to_o either_o side_n for_o your_o best_a advantage_n a_o 〈◊〉_d you_o deny_v not_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o châ—rch_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d live_v yet_o 〈…〉_z not_o what_o those_o corruption_n be_v which_o behoove_v you_o to_o haâ—e_v do_v if_o you_o woulâ—_n have_v effect_v oâ—r_o retâ—rne_v unto_o you_o for_o we_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o bâ—t_v your_o corruâ—tâ—ons_n 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v separate_v froâ—_n and_o therefore_o can_v rejoine_v ourselves_o unto_o you_o till_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o see_v you_o may_v mind_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v corruâ—tions_n in_o your_o châ—rch_n and_o we_o othersome_a it_o can_v be_v we_o shall_v well_o accord_v till_o particular_n be_v relate_v which_o therefore_o if_o you_o write_v again_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o your_o next_o to_o set_v down_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o truth_n have_v wring_v out_o such_o a_o testimony_n from_o your_o own_o mouth_n and_o pen_n while_o you_o grant_v and_o deny_v not_o such_o a_o separation_n in_o general_a as_o you_o mention_v to_o the_o branch_n whereof_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v and_o abide_v also_o by_o whâ—ch_n you_o have_v heretofore_o wrâ—tten_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o discreet_a reader_n will_v see_v your_o bat_n ell_n be_v â—ot_n so_o much_o against_o we_o as_o against_o yourselves_o &_o the_o sword_n which_o you_o have_v draâ—_n 〈◊〉_d slay_v such_o as_o be_v upright_o of_o way_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a hart_n of_o your_o own_o church_n &_o the_o bow_n which_o you_o have_v bend_v at_o we_o be_v break_v for_o â—e_n forsake_v your_o church_n for_o this_o main_a corruption_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v and_o be_v both_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n receive_v into_o and_o nourish_v withâ—n_o the_o bâ—some_a of_o your_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherein_o god_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n proclaim_v &_o perpetvall_a enmity_n and_o war_n against_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n shall_v wage_v though_o with_o the_o bruise_v of_o the_o heel_n thereof_o gen._n 3._o contrary_n also_o to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o god_n church_n since_o the_o world_n begann_v who_o always_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o ungodly_a as_o the_o scripture_n show_v now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o corruption_n aâ—ong_v you_o yourselves_o have_v teach_v say_v and_o complain_v that_o in_o the_o church_n 66._o be_v swarm_n of_o atheist_n jdolater_n papist_n erroneus_fw-la and_o heretical_a sectary_n witch_n charmer_n sorcerer_n murderer_n thief_n adulterer_n liar_n &c_n &c_n also_o that_o 72._o among_o you_o the_o holy_a saccrament_n be_v communicate_v with_o the_o papist_n the_o holy_a mistress_n of_o god_n profane_v the_o gentile_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a thing_n be_v indifferent_o communicate_v with_o clean_a and_o unclean_a circumcise_a and_o uncircumcised_a again_o that_o 99_o there_o be_v thâ—wsands_n which_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n grow_v which_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v they_o how_o thâ—y_o â—halbe_n save_v they_o can_v tell_v as_o for_o wickedness_n in_o pride_n envy_v haâ—red_v and_o all_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v name_v almost_o it_o death_n overflow_v and_o yet_o
ignorant_a distract_a &_o weak_a offend_v blame_v not_o we_o which_o testify_v the_o truth_n but_o yourselves_o and_o such_o as_o resi_v it_o think_v you_o that_o chrâ—st_n come_v to_o give_v peace_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v tell_v you_o may_v but_o rather_o debate_n for_o five_o in_o one_o house_n shall_v be_v divided_a three_o against_o two_o and_o two_o against_o three_o father_n against_o sonn_v mother_n against_o dâ—ughter_n and_o 12.6_o blessed_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o christ_n when_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n &_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n see_v therein_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n &_o earthquake_n and_o much_o bail_n think_v it_o not_o strange_a then_o 11.19_o if_o trouble_n do_v follow_v follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o impute_v your_o own_o fault_n unto_o we_o but_o submit_v your_o neck_n unto_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n lest_o he_o 18.14_o send_v out_o his_o arrow_n and_o scatter_v you_o and_o increase_v lightning_n and_o destroy_v you_o how_o your_o church_n â—state_n hatâ—_n be_v justify_v by_o you_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v by_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o your_o unchristian_a calumny_n shall_v further_o appâ—aâ—_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o your_o other_o consideration_n that_o now_o next_o follow_v on_o your_o part_n consider_v 1_o your_o separation_n be_v very_o strange_a unboard_o of_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o show_n of_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n either_o by_o commandment_n or_o example_n answer_n you_o will_v not_o call_v our_o separation_n strange_a if_o yourself_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n what_o age_n be_v there_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n since_o light_n be_v separate_v from_o darkness_n that_o hear_v not_o of_o separation_n from_o the_o false_a châ—rch_n the_o fast_a man_n adam_n see_v it_o in_o the_o separation_n 6.2_o of_o seths_n posterity_n from_o caines_n noah_n do_v the_o like_a 11._o in_o sems_n posterity_n from_o cham_n abraham_n be_v 19_o call_v out_o of_o chaldee_n 12._o let_v out_o of_o sodom_n israel_n out_o of_o &c_n egypt_n and_o 48.20_o babel_n faithful_a judah_n 15_o from_o rebellious_a israel_n christ_n disciple_n 14.17_o from_o faithless_a jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n 4_o from_o your_o confuse_a babylon_n yea_o god_n himself_o do_v first_o teach_v it_o when_o he_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o â—5_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v it_o have_v no_o show_n of_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n hereafter_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v so_o no_o more_o but_o will_v see_v if_o you_o can_v prove_v yourselves_o a_o trâ—e_a church_n meet_v to_o be_v communicate_v withal_o which_o when_o you_o do_v we_o by_o god_n grace_n will_v return_v unto_o you_o the_o 2._o consideration_n 2_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o you_o do_v arise_v at_o first_o from_o person_n in_o who_o god_n testify_v against_o your_o present_a cause_n 1_o mr._n bolton_n hang_v himself_o â—_o mr._n brown_a revolt_v and_o come_v back_o from_o you_o 3_o mr._n peâ—ry_o barrow_n and_o greenwood_n be_v hang_v 4_o mr._n iâ—hnsons_n and_o the_o rest_n banish_v and_o note_n not_o by_o heathen_a and_o antichristian_a tyrant_n as_o be_v true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o christian_a magistrat_n profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n beside_o your_o principal_a pillar_n of_o great_a reckon_v gift_n and_o judgement_n have_v return_v from_o you_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o harrison_n smith_n crud_n slad_n and_o sundry_a other_o miâ—â—sters_n and_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o account_n who_o also_o live_v holy_o and_o die_v most_o comfortable_o in_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o answer_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o you_o be_v a_o teacher_n in_o your_o church_n that_o your_o salt_n be_v so_o vasavory_a shall_v man_n person_n now_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n have_v you_o no_o better_o learn_v he_o may_v not_o a_o canaanite_n or_o philistian_n have_v reason_v thus_o against_o israel_n the_o ware_n against_o we_o and_o you_o do_v arise_v at_o first_o from_o person_n in_o who_o god_n testify_v against_o your_o present_a cause_n some_o be_v 11.1_o brunt_n with_o fire_n some_o 33._o sink_v into_o the_o earth_n alive_a some_o be_v destroy_v by_o 21.6_o serpent_n some_o by_o 25.9_o pestilence_n some_o by_o the_o 14.45_o enemy_n sword_n some_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o 27_o their_o own_o brethren_n even_o moses_n and_o aâ—ron_n your_o principal_a pillar_n of_o great_a reckon_n die_v in_o the_o desert_n 20.12_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o 37_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o fight_v against_o we_o only_o 65_o two_o man_n be_v leave_v alive_a and_o note_n these_o thing_n have_v come_v upon_o you_o bâ—_n the_o hand_n of_o your_o god_n who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o have_v send_v you_o to_o war_n against_o we_o thus_o may_v a_o pagan_a have_v plead_v against_o god_n church_n then_o with_o as_o much_o truth_n and_o more_o colour_n than_o you_o that_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a can_v do_v against_o us._n but_o let_v we_o see_v your_o particular_n 1._o mâ—_n bolton_n yoâ—_n say_v hâ—nged_v himself_o and_o so_o do_v judas_n one_o of_o the_o â—irst_n and_o principal_a publisherâ—_n of_o christ_n gospel_n will_v you_o therefore_o call_v christâ—aâ—ity_n into_o question_n for_o it_o beside_o this_o bolton_n one_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o separate_a church_n whereof_o mr._n fi_n be_v pastor_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n eliz._n reign_n first_o revolt_v at_o paul_n cross_n be_v reprove_v and_o excommunicate_a for_o this_o by_o the_o church_n and_o aftâ—r_v not_o have_v grace_n to_o return_v or_o repent_v hang_v himself_o this_o be_v testify_v to_o i_o by_o one_o yet_o live_v among_o we_o who_o thoâ—_n be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n &_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o affair_n thereof_o and_o with_o this_o matter_n and_o see_v the_o man_n dead_a which_o be_v so_o boltons_n martyrdom_n be_v little_a for_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o church_n where_o of_o he_o die_v a_o member_n 2_o mr._n brown_a revolt_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o do_v 10._o demas_n and_o divers_a other_o in_o all_o age_n who_o love_v this_o present_a world_n more_o than_o god_n but_o consider_v you_o here_o the_o apostle_n word_n what_o though_o some_o have_v be_v unfaithful_a shall_v their_o unfaithfulnes_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n farr_n be_v it_o rom._n 3.3_o 4._o beside_o how_o well_o mr._n brown_n approve_v of_o your_o church_n though_o he_o live_v in_o it_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o i_o suppose_v will_v tell_v you_o 3._o mr._n penry_n barrow_n and_o greenwood_n be_v hang_v and_o so_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o note_n not_o by_o heathen_a tyrann_n for_o pilate_n 27.24_o wash_v his_o hand_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o by_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n profess_v and_o mainteyn_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n as_o your_o church_n now_o do_v and_o you_o that_o allege_v the_o hang_n of_o these_o man_n to_o reproach_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o if_o you_o have_v then_o live_v you_o will_v have_v reproach_v christ_n himself_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o who_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n we_o now_o rejoice_v and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a but_o fulfil_v you_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o forefather_n 4._o mr._n johnsens_n and_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v 1.9_o iâ—hn_n the_o 17_o sonn_v ofâ—_n thunder_n and_o many_o other_o of_o god_n people_n many_o tâ—mes_v you_o and_o your_o church_n shall_v have_v small_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o your_o persecute_v christ_n witness_n when_o the_o day_n of_o your_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v your_o caption_n note_v that_o these_o punishment_n be_v neâ—ly_o heathen_a tyranâ—â—_n but_o by_o professed_a christian_n be_v indeed_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v and_o lament_v yet_o be_v it_o of_o no_o note_n or_o force_n to_o disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o cause_n for_o who_o persecuted_a chrâ—st_n and_o his_o apostle_n more_o than_o the_o israelite_n god_n peculiar_a and_o professed_a people_n who_o more_o than_o the_o 4.11_o builder_n refuse_v he_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n wheâ—e_o be_v the_o prophet_n kill_v but_o 33_o in_o jerusalem_n yea_o not_o only_o false_a christians_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o god_n elect-seruant_n may_v so_o be_v overtake_v as_o to_o persecute_v and_o kill_v the_o lord_n people_n do_v not_o the_o 37._o patriarch_n sell_v joseph_n into_o egypt_n when_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o be_v not_o solâ—mâ—n_v a_o good_a king_n yet_o seek_v he_o 37.40_o to_o kill_v jeroboam_n without_o cause_n who_o god_n
have_v appoint_v to_o be_v king_n after_o he_o be_v not_o aja_n etc._n a_o godly_a king_n and_o good_a reformer_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v he_o wroth_a with_o hanani_n the_o seer_n and_o 7.10_o put_v he_o into_o prison_n only_o for_o speak_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o weight_n be_v there_o then_o in_o thiâ—_n your_o cavil_n that_o our_o affliction_n be_v by_o christian_a magistrate_n therefore_o out_o cause_n be_v evil_a good_a prince_n may_v be_v over_o carry_v either_o by_o their_o own_o affection_n or_o by_o the_o suggestion_n and_o provocation_n of_o other_o man_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o see_v your_o folly_n mind_n this_o for_o yourselves_o that_o you_o which_o 〈◊〉_d call_v puritan_n be_v molest_v imprison_a persecute_v and_o note_n not_o by_o hethen_n and_o antichristian_a tyrann_n but_o by_o your_o own_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o bishop_n profess_v and_o maynteyn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n ergo_fw-la either_o your_o cause_n or_o your_o argument_n be_v naught_o your_o last_o point_n be_v partly_o false_a and_o partly_o frivolous_a for_o mr._n harrison_n return_v not_o unto_o your_o church_n of_o england_n but_o die_v at_o middleburgh_n in_o this_o faith_n that_o we_o profess_v mr._n smith_n crud_n and_o some_o other_o which_o never_o be_v officer_n much_o less_o pillar_n in_o our_o church_n do_v indeed_o forsake_v their_o first_o faith_n and_o die_v soon_o after_o with_o what_o comfort_n themselves_o now_o know_v but_o what_o if_o many_o more_o have_v forsake_v we_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v shall_v stand_v christian_n religion_n be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n when_o so_o many_o go_v back_o that_o jesus_n say_v to_o the_o twelve_o 6.66.67_o will_v you_o also_o gee_fw-mi away_o yet_o christianity_n still_o flourish_v and_o shall_v so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v and_o we_o with_o comfort_n do_v behold_v that_o though_o many_o bad_a one_o have_v go_v away_o yet_o god_n bring_v better_a in_o their_o place_n daily_o the_o 3._o consideration_n 3._o note_v your_o dissension_n between_o 1_o brown_a and_o harrison_n 2_o brown_a 〈◊〉_d barron_n 3_o barroâ—_n and_o francis_n johnson_n 4_o francis_n and_o george_n johnson_n 5_o â—r_n johnson_n and_o mr._n slade_n that_o great_a scholar_n 6_o chaphâ—n_n and_o other_o aâ—out_a anahaptisme_n nay_o none_o of_o your_o great_a rabbin_n but_o have_v gross_o disagree_v disagree_v among_o themselves_o it_o piti_v we_o to_o see_v your_o poor_a congregation_n how_o lamentable_o it_o have_v be_v rend_v with_o mutual_a dissension_n bite_n and_o devour_v of_o echâ—ethers_n whâ—ch_v doubtless_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d â—f_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o be_v not_o lie_v but_o matter_n know_v and_o they_o be_v matter_n horrible_a and_o strange_a answer_n if_o you_o be_v a_o atheist_n or_o pagan_n as_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n you_o may_v in_o this_o maâ—â—r_a reproach_n the_o church_n of_o god_n â—uer_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v saying_n note_v the_o dissension_n between_o 4._o kain_n and_o abel_n 9_o cham_n and_o noah_n etc_fw-la esaw_n and_o jaacob_n &c_n joseph_n and_o the_o patriarch_n 20._o moses_n and_o the_o isralite_n 6_o moses_n and_o the_o levite_n 12_o moses_n and_o his_o â—wn_a sister_n and_o brother_n 8._o gedeen_n and_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n of_o succâ—th_n and_o of_o pennel_n 9_o abâ—melech_n and_o his_o brethren_n 11_o iâ—phteh_n and_o his_o brethren_n etc._n benjamin_n and_o the_o other_o triâ—es_v of_o israel_n etc._n saul_n and_o david_n etc._n david_n and_o absalon_n etc._n the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o two_o from_o jeroboam_n time_n and_o after_o etc._n the_o pharisee_n &_o sadducee_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n 22.24_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o dissension_n etc._n in_o corenth_n and_o the_o other_o apostolic_a church_n these_o be_v not_o lie_v but_o matter_n know_v and_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v matter_n horrible_a and_o sâ—rangem_fw-la so_o then_o if_o your_o propose_a consideration_n be_v of_o weight_n to_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o present_a faith_n because_o of_o the_o dissension_n that_o have_v be_v among_o we_o the_o like_a consideration_n enough_o turn_v we_o also_o which_o god_n forbid_v from_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n &_o make_v we_o as_o very_a atheist_n as_o a_o many_o of_o your_o church_n already_o be_v and_o indeed_o where_o unto_o lead_v this_o manner_n reason_v which_o you_o use_v bâ—t_v unto_o atheism_n for_o if_o a_o infidel_n â—hould_v mind_v religion_n may_v he_o not_o be_v keep_v back_o by_o consider_v the_o dissension_n in_o faâ—th_n between_o painim_n jew_n mahometist_n and_o christians_n and_o a_o jew_n or_o turk_n be_v keep_v from_o christianity_n because_o of_o the_o disâ—entions_n between_o protestant_n papist_n arian_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o sect_n many_o yea_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n hinder_v from_o true_a religeon_n by_o 10._o note_v as_o you_o do_v the_o dissension_n between_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluâ—n_n &_o c_o but_o it_o seem_v all_o these_o be_v far_o from_o your_o consideration_n or_o if_o you_o mind_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o but_o mote_n in_o your_o eye_n they_o be_v our_o dissension_n we_o only_o that_o trouble_v you_o it_o pity_v you_o to_o see_v our_o poor_a congregation_n how_o lamentable_o it_o have_v be_v rend_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v hard-hearted_a and_o take_v no_o pity_n belike_o on_o your_o own_o church_n which_o you_o so_o high_o commend_v unto_o we_o though_o dissension_n for_o discipline_n that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o other_o matter_n have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o you_o haâ—e_v not_o only_o preach_v &_o print_v on_o against_o a_o other_o now_o many_o a_o year_n and_o that_o in_o very_o bitter_a and_o hostile_a manner_n but_o also_o persecuâ—ede_o imprison_v &_o fight_v the_o blood_n on_o of_o a_o other_o well_o howsoever_o we_o have_v indeed_o just_a cause_n to_o lament_v that_o by_o our_o dissension_n you_o and_o other_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o herein_o have_v we_o comfort_v that_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v among_o we_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 19_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approw_v may_v be_v know_v and_o you_o if_o by_o no_o mean_n you_o will_v learn_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n where_o it_o be_v in_o continual_a war_n with_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o still_o you_o think_v these_o thing_n horrible_a and_o strange_a take_v heed_n you_o stumble_v not_o at_o the_o stone_n christ_n to_o your_o destruction_n &_o have_v your_o abide_n in_o that_o house_n which_o the_o strongman_n arm_v keep_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n luk_n 11.21_o the_o 4._o consideration_n 4._o your_o chief_a teacher_n can_v as_o yet_o determine_v what_o the_o discipline_n iâ—_n that_o they_o will_v have_v as_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o a_o pastor_n &_o a_o doctor_n whether_o apostate_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o office_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n answer_n 1_o there_o be_v no_o such_o dissension_n among_o we_o touch_v these_o matter_n as_o you_o will_v here_o insinuate_v though_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o our_o imperfection_n and_o difference_n in_o judgement_n show_v that_o we_o be_v weak_a man_n but_o no_o whit_n preâ—udâ—ceth_v the_o truth_n we_o profess_v 2_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o the_o niâ—oean_a synod_n object_v the_o like_a against_o christian_n that_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o opinion_n among_o themselves_o sâ—zomen_n lib._n 1_o cap._n 18._o 3._o yourself_o heathenlike_a may_v object_v against_o paul_n and_o barnabaâ—_n two_o of_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o christian_a religion_n one_o of_o the_o two_o thing_n wherewith_o you_o here_o do_v reproach_n we_o because_o they_o not_o only_a can_v not_o determine_v whether_o john_n mark_v who_o have_v before_o depart_v from_o they_o shall_v accompany_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v so_o stir_v that_o they_o depart_v asunder_o one_o from_o the_o other_o act._n 15.37.38.39.40_o 4._o you_o may_v much_o better_o blame_v your_o own_o church_n and_o chief_a teacher_n that_o can_v as_o yet_o determine_v what_o the_o discipline_n be_v that_o they_o will_v have_v witness_v your_o long_a continue_a controversy_n in_o print_n wherein_o what_o ado_n you_o make_v about_o discipline_n all_o the_o world_n know_v if_o yourselves_o will_v walk_v better_o in_o the_o truth_n peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v wiâ—h_v more_o equity_n find_v fault_n with_o we_o pull_v therefore_o the_o beam_n first_o out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n the_o 5_o consideration_n 5_o the_o lord_n have_v also_o testify_v against_o you_o by_o give_v over_o very_o many_o people_n 1_o to_o atheism_n 2_o carnal_a life_n 3_o papism_n 4_o anabaptism_n 5_o ariâ—nijme_n 6_o familisme_n which_o be_v
of_o all_o man_n by_o that_o word_n if_o man_n either_o will_v not_o try_v nor_o give_v sentence_n at_o all_o or_o do_v judge_v amiss_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o wait_v upon_o they_o but_o must_v live_v by_o 2._o our_o own_o faith_n the_o reform_a church_n have_v be_v wrâ—â—ten_o to_o by_o we_o for_o we_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a churcheâ—_n and_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n they_o give_v we_o no_o answer_n shall_v we_o continue_v still_o â—n_a bondage_n to_o antichrâ—st_n till_o they_o bid_v we_o come_v out_o what_o scripture_n teach_v we_o so_o if_o they_o or_o any_o convince_v we_o of_o error_n or_o evil_n and_o we_o yield_v not_o leâ—_n we_o be_v esteem_v according_o otherwise_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o will_v not_o approve_v it_o be_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v answer_v before_o the_o lord_n mr._n junius_n who_o you_o mention_v to_o reply_v so_o sharp_o neither_o approve_v your_o church_n nor_o condemn_v our_o practice_n no_o not_o though_o he_o be_v instant_o urge_v the_o write_n between_o he_o and_o we_o be_v extant_a to_o the_o world_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o both_o side_n have_v say_v your_o censure_n of_o mr_n barrow_n or_o scoff_v rather_o at_o he_o neither_o hurt_v he_o or_o we_o nor_o help_v you_o his_o plain_n deal_v in_o reprove_v the_o corruption_n of_o these_o time_n you_o call_v rail_n it_o be_v marvel_v you_o say_v not_o also_o the_o prophet_n â—_o rail_v on_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o use_v sharp_a rebuke_n for_o i_o suppose_v you_o can_v hardly_o show_v any_o hard_a speech_n that_o mr._n barrow_n there_o write_v which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o use_v before_o but_o if_o he_o be_v overcary_v with_o some_o severe_a speech_n in_o a_o good_a cause‘_n neither_o we_o not_o himself_o ever_o justify_v that_o infirmity_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v frayl_n man_n let_v the_o sharpness_n therefore_o be_v his_o but_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o sharp_o teach_v god_n and_o why_o carp_v you_o at_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o writing_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o matter_n that_o book_n with_o other_o have_v discover_v the_o idolatry_n of_o your_o church_n which_o neither_o by_o you_o nor_o any_o have_v ever_o yet_o be_v answer_v &_o refute_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o yourself_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o you_o â—ave_n say_v the_o 7_o consideration_n 7._o the_o great_a and_o gross_a disorder_n and_o partiality_n in_o administer_a of_o your_o disciplinâ—_n which_o george_n johnson_n show_v cheerly_o beside_o the_o want_n of_o sunctimony_n and_o common_a duty_n of_o godliness_n which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o far_o great_a measure_n in_o the_o câ—mmâ—n_a professor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o say_v further_a that_o the_o dutch_a church_n take_v you_o for_o a_o most_o unquiet_a contentious_a and_o disorderly_a people_n answer_n this_o article_n you_o object_n unto_o we_o upon_o one_o man_n report_n that_o be_v for_o lie_v and_o slander_v false_a accusation_n and_o contention_n himself_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o church_n by_o what_o rule_n or_o word_n of_o god_n can_v you_o admit_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o excommunicate_a against_o a_o whole_a congregation_n reason_n also_o may_v teach_v you_o that_o no_o man_n stand_v against_o a_o church_n to_o excommunication_n will_v ever_o speak_v well_o of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o cause_n wherein_o he_o stand_v but_o grant_v that_o this_o all_o be_v true_a which_o he_o report_v what_o will_v you_o urge_v upon_o it_o that_o therefore_o christianity_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v evil_a so_o perhaps_o a_o turk_n or_o jew_n will_v do_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o you_o can_v conclude_v that_o our_o separation_n from_o you_o be_v evil_a be_v there_o ever_o any_o truth_n think_v you_o that_o man_n do_v walk_v in_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v or_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o discipline_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v administer_v as_o it_o shall_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la that_o write_v so_o much_o against_o christ_n read_v the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n deut._n 9.7.22.24_o isa._n 59_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n mic._n 3.9.11_o 1._o cor._n 5.1.2_o &_o 11.21.22_o etc._n etc._n 3_o john_n 9.10_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o blame_v the_o israelite_n and_o christian_n for_o their_o manner_n &_o discipline_n and_o consequent_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o their_o faith_n as_o you_o do_v we_o yea_o he_o may_v allege_v faithful_a and_o undeniable_a witness_n whereas_o you_o rely_v upon_o a_o slanderer_n final_o what_o aim_v you_o at_o in_o all_o this_o but_o to_o draw_v we_o back_o unto_o your_o church_n and_o there_o it_o be_v like_a we_o shall_v find_v discipline_n without_o disorder_n or_o partiality_n to_o weet_v in_o your_o bishop_n court_n for_o there_o the_o discipline_n of_o your_o church_n be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o which_o we_o need_v say_v nothing_o the_o voice_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o land_n cry_v out_o of_o their_o abomination_n only_o we_o observe_v how_o pregnant_a your_o persuasion_n be_v to_o make_v we_o beleeu_o that_o because_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o zion_n there_o be_v none_o in_o babylon_n the_o 8_o consideration_n 8._o god_n never_o witness_v for_o you_o nor_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o approve_v your_o separation_n whether_o we_o consider_v your_o ministry_n or_o people_n for_o hardly_o can_v you_o show_v any_o one_o person_n convert_v by_o your_o ministry_n from_o papistry_n or_o atheism_n or_o other_o open_a wickedness_n as_o by_o god_n blessing_n multitude_n have_v be_v by_o we_o but_o only_o have_v you_o seduce_v and_o wrought_v upon_o the_o tender_a conscience_n of_o such_o as_o by_o our_o ministry_n be_v first_o beget_v unto_o christ_n but_o which_o be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v from_o your_o distract_a and_o divide_v congregation_n multitude_n have_v fall_v away_o to_o every_o kind_n of_o impiety_n &_o heresy_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n answer_n if_o god_n approve_v our_o separation_n and_o our_o ministry_n by_o his_o word_n as_o we_o be_v surâ—_n he_o do_v it_o be_v enough_o though_o our_o ministry_n have_v not_o convert_v any_o your_o reason_n be_v as_o if_o a_o crinite_a shall_v haâ—e_v say_v unto_o nâ—ah_n god_n never_o witness_v for_o thou_o nor_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o approve_v thy_o build_n of_o the_o ark_n â—_o for_o hardly_o can_v thou_o show_v any_o one_o person_n convert_v by_o thy_o precahing_n or_o ark_n building_n these_o 120._o year_n our_o ministry_n belong_v to_o our_o church_n the_o assembly_n whereof_o papist_n atheist_n &_o such_o like_a wicked_a one_o use_v not_o to_o frequent_v and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a â—ur_n ministry_n shall_v convert_v such_o as_o come_v not_o to_o hear_v it_o if_o we_o wâ—â—ld_v object_v unto_o you_o that_o few_o turk_n and_o saracen_n have_v be_v conver_v by_o your_o ministry_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v yet_o where_o you_o say_v â—e_n can_v harâ—ly_o shâ—w_v my_o etc._n etc._n we_o can_v if_o need_n be_v show_v you_o many_o that_o be_v sometime_o profâ—in_a &_o irreligious_a while_o they_o be_v of_o your_o church_n but_o come_v and_o heâ—râ—ng_v by_o god_n providence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o lewd_a life_n &_o do_v walk_v holy_o in_o the_o faith_n with_o us._n it_o be_v true_a in_o â—eed_n that_o our_o cause_n have_v wrought_v most_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v sometime_o unâ—er_o your_o ministry_n have_v tender_a conscience_n &_o pliable_a to_o the_o truth_n other_o of_o more_o corrupt_a conscience_n have_v set_v against_o &_o blaspheme_v it_o tâ—e_v â—â—â—â—ideratioâ—_n of_o this_o in_o any_o wise_a man_n judgement_n will_v rather_o lead_v unto_o â—hen_o â—rom_o our_o cause_n when_o the_o better_a sort_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o the_o worse_a and_o refuse_v remain_v still_o with_o you_o your_o last_o point_n which_o you_o will_v have_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o multitude_n haâ—e_v fall_v from_o we_o to_o every_o kind_n of_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n be_v indeed_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o first_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v mâ—ny_n shâ—ll_v â—leave_v unto_o they_o feign_o dan._n 11.34_o second_o be_v fall_v if_o they_o have_v come_v to_o a_o more_o holy_a faith_n &_o better_o walk_v when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o it_o may_v have_v importeâ—_n we_o to_o be_v evil_a but_o now_o that_o they_o have_v fall_v to_o gross_a heresy_n &_o impiety_n it_o argue_v god_n hand_n so_o be_v heavy_a up_o on_o they_o because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n with_o us._n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v say_v of_o such_o as_o 10.11.12_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n
that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v that_o therefore_o god_n will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v beleeâ—_n lie_v and_o of_o such_o as_o 4.1.2_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o such_o impious_a &_o heretical_a person_n as_o have_v depart_v from_o we_o be_v interteyn_v with_o you_o in_o your_o communion_n unless_o themselves_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o you_o your_o church_n be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o all_o sâ—ch_a apostate_n &_o there_o they_o be_v suffer_v in_o heresy_n &_o impiety_n so_o as_o they_o wâ—l_v frequent_v your_o assembly_n better_a reason_n therefore_o &_o more_o weithty_a consideration_n haâ—e_v you_o need_v to_o allege_v before_o you_o can_v persuade_v we_o to_o return_v unto_o your_o church_n for_o these_o hitherto_o propound_v &_o examine_v be_v find_v too_o too_o lâ—ght_a but_o it_o may_v be_v better_o follow_v argument_n that_o the_o best_a assembly_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v true_a visible_a church_n 1._o in_o what_o church_n soever_o be_v find_v in_o public_a practice_n the_o thing_n that_o essential_o constitute_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n they_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o in_o the_o best_a of_o our_o assembly_n be_v find_v in_o public_a practice_n the_o thing_n that_o essential_o constitute_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n therefore_o the_o best_a of_o our_o assembly_n be_v true_a visible_a church_n proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n a_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o now_o the_o mean_n or_o thing_n that_o constitute_v it_o be_v 1_o foundation_n jesus_n christ_n to_o build_v upon_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3.11_o mat_n 16.18_o 2_o builder_n that_o be_v such_o preach_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o do_v build_v in_o godliness_n convert_v and_o confirm_v 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 10._o 3_o instrument_n of_o build_v the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.20_o 4_o matter_n to_o be_v build_v people_n join_v together_o in_o the_o profesion_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3.9_o eph._n 2_o 20._o but_o all_o these_o be_v find_v in_o public_a practice_n in_o the_o best_a of_o our_o assembly_n therefore_o in_o the_o best_a of_o our_o assembly_n be_v find_v in_o public_a practice_n the_o thing_n that_o constitute_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n answer_n the_o title_n of_o your_o argument_n contain_v 1_o a_o error_n or_o absurdity_n 2_o &_o argue_v some_o check_n in_o your_o own_o conscience_n for_o defence_n of_o your_o church_n 1_o the_o error_n be_v that_o you_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o england_n into_o many_o church_n make_v the_o first_o as_o i_o conjecture_v a_o national_a church_n the_o other_o parishional_a this_o be_v a_o error_n because_o it_o be_v a_o 20_o humane_a invention_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o show_v many_o church_n to_o be_v in_o a_o nation_n or_o country_n as_o in_o judea_n asia_n galatia_n &c_n &c_n gal_n 1_o 2_o 21._o reu._n 1.4_o but_o show_v not_o any_o national_a church_n now_o that_o you_o be_v a_o national_a church_n not_o only_o the_o name_n and_o title_n but_o also_o the_o constitution_n show_v for_o it_o have_v a_o pastor_n over_o it_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a your_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n who_o make_v and_o consecrate_v the_o diocesan_n bishop_n whereupon_o there_o be_v diocesan_n church_n or_o see_v and_o they_o again_o make_v the_o parish_n priest_n to_o he_o and_o &c_n to_o his_o successor_n the_o inferior_a bishop_n have_v swear_v so_o help_v they_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n all_o due_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n if_o the_o mould_n of_o this_o church_n be_v not_o fetch_v from_o rome_n show_v where_o you_o learn_v it_o 2._o the_o check_n which_o the_o title_n argue_v to_o be_v in_o your_o conscience_n appear_v appear_v it_o that_o you_o plead_v but_o for_o the_o best_a assembly_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n for_o do_v you_o not_o hereby_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o worse_a sort_n which_o you_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o yet_o both_o bâ—st_v and_o worst_a be_v all_o one_o body_n one_o church_n and_o communion_n if_o your_o church_n of_o england_n be_v christ_n why_o maynteyn_fw-mi you_o not_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o every_o â—art_n and_o parcel_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o be_v defend_v think_v you_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n will_v have_v maintain_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o their_o temple_n only_o &_o have_v suffer_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n to_o be_v ruinate_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n or_o if_o they_o do_v thus_o shall_v they_o have_v do_v well_o how_o persidious_o then_o do_v you_o deal_v with_o your_o church_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o seek_v to_o uphold_v your_o sanctum_fw-la sanctâ—rum_fw-la your_o best_a assembly_n and_o neglect_v the_o rest_n or_o if_o you_o will_v make_v one_o piece_n of_o your_o church_n christ_n and_o another_o piece_n antichrist_n where_o both_o be_v in_o brotherhood_n and_o unity_n together_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o you_o will_v make_v one_o part_n of_o your_o body_n humane_a a_o other_o bestial_a one_o piece_n god_n another_o devil_n it_o be_v contrary_a also_o to_o the_o plain_n scripture_n which_o say_v 6.14.15_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darknese_n â—hat_n concerd_v have_v christ_n with_o belial_a meaning_n none_o at_o all_o either_o therefore_o you_o must_v justify_v your_o whole_a church_n or_o you_o must_v with_o we_o make_v a_o separation_n how_o long_o will_v you_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n to_o your_o argument_n i_o answer_v the_o proof_n of_o your_o assumption_n fail_v you_o a_o visible_a church_n you_o say_v be_v 15_o the_o house_n of_o god_n true_a but_o your_o bethell_n will_v be_v find_v bethaâ—en_n the_o houâ—e_n of_o idolatry_n you_o make_v the_o thing_n constitute_v your_o house_n to_o be_v fowr_n 1_o foundation_n 2_o builder_n 3_o instrument_n 4_o matter_n but_o the_o form_n or_o fashion_n of_o the_o building_n you_o leave_v quite_o out_o perhaps_o you_o see_v that_o it_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o trial_n 8.5_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o pattern_n that_o god_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n the_o prophet_n haggai_n etc._n reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o that_o god_n house_n be_v not_o build_v among_o they_o if_o you_o have_v beme_fw-mi ther._n you_o will_v have_v disprove_v the_o prophet_n by_o this_o sophistry_n we_o have_v the_o 1_o foundation_n lay_v hag._n 2.9_o 2_o builder_n we_o have_v many_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n 3_o instrument_n also_o for_o to_o hew_v and_o square_v the_o timber_n and_o stone_n as_o axe_n etc._n etc._n 4_o and_o matter_n wherewith_o to_o build_v as_o wood_n from_o the_o mountain_n and_o stone_n from_o the_o qarrie_a therefore_o though_o the_o stone_n be_v neither_o lay_v nor_o square_v nor_o the_o timber_n hew_v fit_v or_o frame_v because_o with_o we_o be_v find_v the_o thing_n that_o essential_o constitute_v a_o visible_a house_n we_o have_v the_o true_a house_n of_o god_n but_o if_o your_o own_o material_a house_n be_v no_o otherwise_o build_v than_o your_o church_n be_v by_o this_o your_o argument_n you_o will_v have_v but_o a_o uncouth_a dwell_n if_o you_o read_v gen._n 11._o you_o shall_v find_v the_o towr_n of_o babel_n to_o be_v as_o well_o build_v as_o your_o church_n for_o there_o be_v the_o 1_o foundation_n lay_v 2_o builder_n many_o 3_o instrument_n also_o &_o 4_o matter_n both_o brick_n and_o slime_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v and_o do_v buâ—_n bare_o say_v for_o you_o prove_v it_o not_o 1._o the_o foundation_n be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o build_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o mat._n 16.18_o but_o this_o foundation_n be_v not_o yet_o right_o lay_v in_o your_o assembly_n you_o have_v it_o only_o in_o name_n and_o show_v christ_n be_v near_o in_o your_o mouth_n but_o far_o from_o your_o action_n if_o you_o have_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n how_o christ_n be_v lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v soon_o have_v be_v see_v that_o your_o house_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o sand_n for_o you_o have_v not_o he_o for_o the_o mediator_n prophet_n priest_n or_o king_n of_o your_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v many_o truth_n i_o acknowledge_v be_v teach_v among_o you_o but_o many_o untruth_n be_v also_o mix_v with_o they_o and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v deny_v for_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v can_v be_v practise_v your_o church_n have_v also_o other_o spiritual_a lord_n and_o law_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o testament_n as_o your_o prelate_n with_o their_o cannon_n
article_n and_o decree_v impose_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v observe_v on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o further_a penalty_n so_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o your_o foundation_n but_o his_o servant_n also_o 6.16_o you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v 2._o your_o builder_n be_v your_o preach_a minister_n but_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v god_n builder_n let_v they_o show_v when_o god_n design_v they_o as_o he_o do_v 31_o bezaleel_n &_o aholia'â—_n to_o make_v his_o sanctuary_n let_v they_o show_v by_o the_o word_n their_o office_n and_o call_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 10._o do_v â—n_v all_o his_o epistle_n otherwise_o not_o all_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o build_v may_v be_v admit_v for_o you_o know_v how_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o and_o for_o we_o to_o build_v the_o house_n unto_o our_o god_n ezra_n 4.3_o in_o most_o of_o your_o parish_n assembly_n you_o have_v but_o one_o preach_v minister_n and_o so_o but_o one_o builder_n and_o he_o will_v be_v a_o good_a while_n in_o build_v the_o house_n and_o if_o he_o be_v take_v away_o as_o many_o be_v than_o your_o church_n want_v one_o of_o the_o 4_o essent_fw-la all_o thing_n in_o many_o parish_n there_o be_v unpreach_v minister_n your_o church_n make_v they_o builder_n also_o though_o you_o do_v not_o and_o unto_o such_o if_o we_o be_v among_o you_o shall_v we_o be_v constrain_v to_o submit_v our_o soul_n the_o bishop_n be_v master_n builder_n in_o all_o your_o church_n they_o command_v and_o control_v you_o their_o inferior_a priest_n if_o you_o build_v not_o by_o their_o line_n they_o throw_v down_o quick_o all_o your_o building_n and_o thrust_v the_o builder_n out_o of_o door_n these_o be_v like_o the_o horn_n that_o zacharie_n see_v 21._o which_o scatter_v judah_n so_o that_o a_o man_n dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n but_o your_o preach_a minister_n be_v not_o like_o the_o carpenter_n that_o come_v to_o fray_v they_o away_o how_o great_a a_o jar_n there_o be_v between_o your_o builder_n we_o all_o do_v know_v and_o long_o it_o will_v be_v ere_o they_o agree_v together_o to_o build_v god_n house_n or_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v for_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o when_o the_o master_n workman_n work_v all_o awry_o and_o when_o as_o you_o 67_o complain_v to_o the_o parliament_n the_o wall_n of_o zion_n lie_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n 3._o the_o instrument_n of_o building_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o allege_v eph._n 2.20_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o but_o your_o builder_n use_v not_o this_o instrument_n aright_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n they_o new_a not_o here_o with_o the_o rough_a stone_n and_o knotty_a timber_n they_o reform_v not_o the_o profain_n &_o rebellious_a people_n neither_o have_v they_o power_n in_o their_o arm_n to_o cut_v off_o any_o one_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o axe_n of_o excommunication_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n alone_o and_o his_o commissary_n he_o have_v the_o key_n to_o open_a &_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o your_o church_n the_o parish_n priest_n have_v perhaps_o a_o weed_n hook_n and_o may_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n a_o while_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o service-book_n but_o the_o great_a wound_n that_o he_o can_v make_v herewith_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o substitute_n will_v quick_o heal_v again_o you_o have_v beside_o the_o bible_n apocrypha_n book_n command_v by_o law_n to_o be_v read_v in_o your_o church_n also_o that_o other_o instrument_n call_v the_o service_n book_n and_o with_o this_o tool_n your_o best_a minister_n build_v up_o your_o church_n and_o the_o read_n hereof_o do_v now_o much_o edify_v in_o all_o your_o parish_n though_o the_o day_n havee_v be_v when_o you_o can_v say_v that_o 24._o in_o all_o the_o order_n of_o your_o service_n there_o be_v no_o edification_n but_o confusion_n and_o who_o put_v this_o instrument_n into_o your_o minister_n hand_n christ_n in_o his_o testament_n appoint_v none_o such_o your_o church_n have_v also_o homily_n book_n to_o build_v withal_o and_o many_o edify_a canon_n and_o ceremony_n such_o tool_n the_o prelâ—es_n have_v allow_v for_o your_o build_n even_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o foolish_a shepherd_n za._n 11_o 15.16_o &_o if_o you_o will_v not_o beleeu_v i_o beleeu_o your_o self_n which_o heretofore_o have_v complain_v and_o write_v thus_o 6.7_o no_o preacher_n may_v without_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o law_n utter_v all_o the_o truth_n comprise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o circumscribe_v and_o wrap_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o statute_n such_o penalty_n such_o injunction_n such_o advertisement_n such_o article_n such_o canon_n such_o sober_a caveat_n and_o such_o manifold_a pamphlet_n that_o in_o manner_n it_o do_v but_o peep_v out_o from_o behind_o the_o screen_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o queen_n injunction_n the_o commissioner_n advertisement_n the_o bishop_n canon_n linwoods_n provincial_o every_o bishop_n article_n in_o his_o diocese_n my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n sober_a caveat_n his_o licence_n to_o preacher_n and_o his_o high_a court_n of_o prerogative_n or_o grave_n fatherly_a faculty_n these_o togeth_a or_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v too_o bad_a may_v not_o be_v break_v or_o offend_v against_o but_o with_o more_o danger_n then_o to_o offend_v against_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o subscribe_v &_o subscribe_v again_o &_o thâ—_n three_o subscribe_v be_v require_v for_o these_o preacher_n &_o other_o be_v indict_v be_v fine_v be_v prison_v be_v excommunicate_v be_v banish_v and_o have_v worse_a thing_n threaten_v they_o and_o the_o bible_n that_o must_v have_v no_o further_o scope_n then_o by_o these_o it_o be_v assign_v be_v this_o to_o profess_v god_n word_n be_v this_o a_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v we_o your_o own_o confession_n what_o manner_n of_o instrument_n your_o church_n be_v build_v with_o and_o all_o man_n may_v see_v what_o small_a cause_n you_o have_v to_o boast_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o you_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o building_n be_v people_n join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o people_n be_v join_v together_o in_o your_o church_n be_v there_o not_o all_o sort_n of_o profane_a wicked_a and_o irreligious_a person_n as_o well_o as_o religious_a and_o man_n of_o better_a life_n and_o where_o find_v you_o in_o the_o scripture_n such_o matter_n for_o god_n house_n the_o text_n 2.20_o by_o you_o allege_v teach_v far_o otherweise_v for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v saint_n by_o calling_n even_o call_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n 1_o cor_fw-la 1_o 2_o 9_o and_o the_o apostle_n never_o say_v to_o any_o profane_a or_o confuse_a people_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n god_n building_n so_o for_o the_o other_o text_n if_o you_o have_v mind_v either_o that_o which_o be_v before_o or_o after_o it_o may_v have_v stay_v you_o from_o apply_v it_o to_o your_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o 1.1_o saint_n not_o to_o the_o profane_a which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n say_v now_o yâ—_n be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o forrener_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o how_o shall_v of_o god_n 2.19_o and_o after_o he_o show_v how_o in_o christ_n 21._o all_o the_o building_n couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o neither_o be_v your_o people_n saint_n by_o call_v neither_o can_v you_o say_v of_o your_o church_n of_o england_n that_o all_o the_o building_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n couple_v together_o grow_v to_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o yourself_o here_o defend_v not_o all_o but_o the_o best_a only_a and_o we_o know_v well_o that_o the_o mâ—ltitudes_n of_o profane_a wicked_a person_n and_o miscreant_n mere_a stranger_n and_o forrener_n be_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o church_n and_o be_v build_v in_o and_o with_o the_o same_o if_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v buâ—ld_v among_o you_o even_o the_o vile_a of_o theâ—_n when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o gibbet_n as_o pleasant_o as_o 15.32_o agag_n do_v to_o his_o death_n now_o mind_n with_o your_o selâ—es_n if_o god_n have_v command_v to_o build_v his_o house_n with_o the_o fine_a cedar_n and_o 15_o sittim_n tree_n &_o you_o take_v the_o thorn_n and_o brier_n of_o the_o wilderness_n or_o wild_a figtree_n of_o the_o plain_n whether_o christ_n who_o 3.2_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v appoint_v he_o even_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o your_o work_n will_v allow_v of_o
your_o labour_n and_o bless_v you_o for_o they_o as_o moses_n bless_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 39.43_o your_o first_o argument_n therefore_o be_v to_o weak_a to_o uphold_v your_o church_n or_o best_a assembly_n and_o the_o assumption_n of_o your_o profyllogisme_n be_v deny_v the_o 2_o argument_n 2._o those_o church_n who_o true_a member_n be_v only_o espouse_v to_o christ_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n ephe._n 5.30.32_o 2._o cor._n 11.2_o but_o the_o true_a member_n of_o our_o best_a assembly_n be_v espouse_v only_o to_o christ._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n they_o be_v espouse_v only_o to_o chrisi_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a save_v faith_n eph._n 5_o 30.31.32_o with_o john_n 15.3_o 4.5.7_o &_o 17_o 20.21_o but_o the_o true_a member_n of_o our_o best_a assembly_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a save_a faith_n confess_v by_o mr._n johnson_n in_o jakob_n pag._n 7·_n look_v also_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 5._o argument_n follow_v here_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n answer_n here_o again_o you_o have_v get_v a_o other_o start_a hole_n while_o you_o plead_v but_o for_o the_o true_a member_n of_o your_o best_a assembly_n yet_o neither_o tell_v you_o we_o which_o be_v your_o best_a assembly_n nor_o who_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o they_o that_o how_o to_o follow_v or_o where_o to_o find_v you_o we_o can_v tell_v as_o be_v 20._o the_o way_n of_o a_o eagle_n in_o the_o air_n such_o be_v the_o way_n of_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n it_o be_v hide_v and_o can_v be_v know_v but_o i_o will_v see_v if_o i_o can_v discover_v your_o falsehood_n though_o i_o can_v find_v your_o foot_n first_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o your_o best_a assembly_n be_v espouse_v only_o to_o christ._n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o israel_n 3.2_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n unto_o the_o high_a plac_n &_o behold_v where_o you_o have_v not_o play_v the_o harlot_n now_o whil_v a_o church_n do_v play_v the_o harlot_n christ_n will_v we_o to_o plead_v with_o she_o 2.2_o that_o she_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n neither_o be_v he_o her_o husband_n idolatry_n be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n as_o the_o prophet_n testify_v psa._n 106_o 39_o jer._n 3.9_o deut._n 31.16_o but_o the_o true_a member_n of_o your_o best_a assembly_n commit_v idolatry_n in_o their_o daily_a worship_n according_a to_o their_o romish_a leiturgy_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n a_o idol_n of_o your_o own_o invention_n how_o be_v they_o they_o espouse_v to_o christ_n alone_o yes_o they_o be_v say_v you_o because_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a save_v faith_n i_o answer_v faith_n be_v in_o the_o hart_n as_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o hart_n man_n believe_v rom._n 10.10_o the_o hart_n no_o man_n know_v but_o god_n alone_o as_o again_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o lord_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 1_o king_n 8_o 39_o so_o then_o i_o ask_v you_o how_o you_o know_v that_o your_o member_n have_v true_a faith_n your_o answer_n must_v needs_o be_v unless_o you_o wâ—ll_n make_v yourself_o a_o god_n you_o know_v it_o not_o but_o by_o their_o word_n and_o work_n well_o they_o let_v we_o bring_v these_o to_o the_o trial_n their_o confession_n and_o theâ—r_n practice_v leave_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n that_o know_v it_o the_o confession_n of_o theâ—r_a faith_n be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o service_n book_n the_o 12._o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o this_o creed_n the_o papist_n also_o confess_v and_o read_v in_o their_o church_n and_o if_o it_o will_v prove_v your_o people_n to_o have_v true_a faith_n it_o will_v prove_v they_o to_o have_v likewise_o &_o you_o say_v no_o more_o for_o england_n then_o for_o rome_n again_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v some_o which_o 1.16_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n do_v deny_v he_o and_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a so_o then_o word_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v true_a faith_n but_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o apostle_n james_n his_o trial_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n out_o of_o thy_o work_n for_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a 2.18.26_o now_o the_o work_n of_o your_o people_n be_v apparent_a to_o be_v evil_a they_o stand_v in_o communion_n or_o confusion_n rather_o with_o the_o unclean_a profane_a and_o wicked_a whereby_o all_o god_n holy_a thing_n be_v defile_v as_o it_o be_v write_v num._n 19.22_o hag._n 2.14_o submit_v their_o soul_n to_o antichristian_a prelate_n and_o priest_n and_o hear_v their_o voice_n contrary_a to_o john_n 10_o 5._o worship_a god_n in_o vain_a after_o their_o own_o invent_a service_n book_n which_o be_v a_o high_a transgression_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n exo_n 20_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v general_a and_o public_a the_o particular_a and_o more_o private_a iniquity_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v number_v whereas_o therefore_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o your_o church_n be_v espouse_v only_o to_o christ_n although_o her_o fornicatâ—ons_n be_v so_o manifest_a between_o her_o breast_n because_o she_o say_v she_o believe_v only_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v with_o no_o more_o colour_n then_o as_o if_o 35.29_o bilhah_n when_o she_o be_v know_v to_o lie_v with_o reuben_n shall_v have_v plead_v yet_o be_o i_o a_o honest_a woman_n and_o espouse_v to_o jaacob_n only_o for_o my_o love_n and_o hearty_a affection_n be_v towards_o he_o alone_o but_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v we_o these_o be_v but_o the_o trick_n of_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n she_o eat_v and_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n &_o say_v i_o have_v do_v no_o iniquity_n pro_fw-la 30_o 20._o the_o scripture_n which_o yourself_o allege_v do_v also_o make_v against_o your_o church_n eph_n 5_o 30._o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n fâ—rst_v your_o church_n can_v show_v no_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v between_o christ_n and_o she_o at_o any_o time_n the_o gather_v and_o plant_v of_o your_o church_n have_v be_v by_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n win_v man_n soul_n unto_o his_o faith_n separate_v they_o from_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o take_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o himself_o second_o in_o say_v his_o body_n the_o apostle_n exclude_v all_o other_o body_n as_o more_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o other_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o where_o he_o prepare_v the_o church_n as_o a_o pure_a virgin_n for_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v while_o she_o defile_v herself_o with_o other_o as_o do_v your_o church_n with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o papist_n company_v also_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o love_n with_o the_o prelate_n who_o the_o better_a son_n of_o you_o have_v confess_v to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o their_o inferior_a priest_n who_o work_n upon_o man_n conscience_n by_o their_o jurisdiction_n ministry_n doctrine_n canon_n &c._n &c._n be_v as_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o your_o church_n not_o 3.29_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n for_o that_o christ_n shall_v speak_v and_o rule_v unless_o it_o be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o canon_n they_o can_v endure_v the_o other_o place_n in_o john_n 15._o &_o 17._o will_v confirm_v also_o that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o your_o best_a assembly_n be_v not_o espouse_v only_o to_o christ_n for_o christ_n show_v 1_o that_o his_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n who_o caleth_fw-he and_o bring_v unto_o and_o plant_v in_o he_o the_o true_a vine_n all_o the_o branch_n that_o be_v the_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o true_a member_n of_o your_o best_a assembly_n be_v as_o yet_o the_o branch_n of_o that_o false_a antichristian_a vine_n your_o confuse_a church_n of_o england_n not_o separate_v from_o but_o live_v and_o grow_v in_o one_o stock_n body_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o profain_a so_o that_o you_o can_v say_v as_o do_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n 8._o thou_o have_v bring_v a_o vine_n out_o of_o egypt_n thou_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o heathen_n &_o plant_v it_o christ_n show_v that_o his_o branch_n be_v 2.3_o purge_v of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o word_n speak_v unto_o they_o your_o member_n be_v not_o yet_o purge_v or_o cleanse_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o profane_a communion_n with_o the_o imp_n of_o satan_n the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o serpent_n &_o his_o seed_n have_v not_o yet_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n or_o at_o least_o not_o sink_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o your_o people_n christ_n branch_n 5_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n through_o their_o abide_n in_o he_o be_v able_a without_o he_o to_o do_v nothing_o your_o
appoint_v they_o these_o elder_n call_v general_o 1.1_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n have_v charge_n 1.2_o of_o their_o particular_a flock_n and_o may_v not_o go_v from_o they_o as_o do_v the_o apostle_n but_o attend_v and_o feed_v they_o these_o now_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v their_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v 4.15_o to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o to_o feed_v and_o instruct_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o call_v father_n but_o 〈◊〉_d feeder_n or_o paster_n and_o pedagogue_n child-leader_n or_o instructeur_n from_o which_o i_o gather_v that_o people_n must_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o before_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o have_v officer_n over_o they_o and_o that_o ordinary_a minister_n which_o feed_v their_o flock_n can_v be_v say_v to_o beget_v they_o as_o be_v the_o common_a vaunt_v of_o you_o minister_n in_o england_n which_o i_o think_v even_o reason_n itself_o may_v show_v you_o for_o you_o that_o be_v now_o over_o your_o parish_n how_o find_v you_o your_o people_n at_o first_o a_o church_n or_o no_o church_n if_o you_o say_v a_o church_n than_o you_o beget_v they_o not_o but_o enter_v upon_o other_o man_n labour_n that_o be_v before_o you_o if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n than_o you_o condemn_v the_o state_n of_o your_o parish_n as_o they_o be_v plant_v before_o you_o be_v their_o minister_n now_o then_o to_o come_v to_o your_o proposition_n in_o whatsâ—ever_a church_n that_o be_v assembly_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v you_o to_o use_v the_o werd_n general_o 19.32.39_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n sometime_o use_v ecclesia_fw-la be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o public_a use_n and_o force_n by_o which_o there_o be_v ordinary_o make_v a_o undoubted_a new_a birth_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n this_o i_o deny_v for_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n sometime_o in_o public_a use_n and_o force_n as_o by_o it_o ordinary_o there_o be_v make_v a_o undoubted_a new_a birth_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v sheweth·_v yet_o be_v not_o those_o assembly_n of_o heathen_n true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o join_v in_o a_o holy_a communion_n together_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n whereas_o you_o assume_v that_o in_o the_o best_a of_o your_o assembly_n be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n this_o also_o i_o deny_v for_o your_o minister_n be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n he_o have_v not_o call_v or_o send_v they_o they_o execute_v no_o lawful_a office_n in_o your_o assembly_n but_o your_o assumption_n you_o say_v be_v manifest_a because_o by_o that_o ordinance_n â—f_n preach_v which_o be_v in_o public_a use_n and_o force_n there_o be_v ordinary_o make_v a_o undoubted_a new_a birth_n i_o answer_v first_o in_o very_o many_o of_o your_o assembly_n there_o be_v no_o such_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v in_o public_a use_n as_o you_o here_o bâ—ast_v of_o but_o bare_a read_n only_o yet_o those_o assembly_n be_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v repute_v as_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o the_o other_o second_o in_o those_o other_o other_o where_o preach_v be_v i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v ordinary_o madâ—_n a_o undoubed_a new_a birth_n your_o proof_n be_v because_o thâ—re_o do_v ordinary_o appear_v in_o many_o the_o undoubted_a fruit_n and_o testimonis_fw-la of_o god_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o if_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o what_o will_v these_o many_o help_v the_o moâ—t_n and_o great_a â—umber_n in_o who_o such_o fruit_n appear_v not_o when_o many_o of_o the_o hethen_v believe_v the_o apostle_n word_n do_v their_o belief_n bring_v the_o other_o that_o believe_v not_o into_o the_o church_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n separate_v the_o believer_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o 14.7_o teach_v they_o to_o come_v from_o among_o they_o yet_o you_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o will_v unite_v all_o the_o assembly_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n practice_v and_o to_o all_o the_o scripture_n second_o i_o deny_v that_o there_o do_v ordinary_o appear_v in_o many_o such_o undoubted_a fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n after_o your_o ordinary_a preach_v as_o for_o which_o we_o may_v esteem_v they_o true_a visible_a church_n some_o fruit_n i_o knâ—w_v there_o do_v appear_v so_o do_v there_o among_o the_o papist_n yea_o they_o take_v occasion_n for_o such_o thing_n to_o 22.20_o reproach_n you_o that_o there_o follow_v not_o so_o many_o good_a work_n after_o your_o preach_v as_o after_o their_o doctrine_n but_o among_o neither_o of_o you_o be_v those_o fruit_n see_v whâ—ch_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n will_v prove_v you_o true_a visible_a church_n so_o we_o have_v here_o but_o your_o bare_a affirmation_n to_o rest_v upon_o and_o though_o i_o may_v thus_o end_v with_o as_o bare_a a_o denial_n tâ—l_v you_o bring_v further_a proof_n yet_o for_o to_o help_v the_o reader_n i_o will_v show_v that_o ordinary_o there_o appear_v not_o a_o new_a birth_n after_o your_o preach_n because_o of_o your_o public_a idolatrous_a estate_n whereâ—n_v you_o stand_v subject_a to_o antichristian_a prelate_n and_o canon_n while_o you_o have_v your_o public_a worship_n after_o the_o romish_a idolatrous_a manner_n and_o be_v still_o come_v lead_v in_o one_o body_n with_o the_o profane_a and_o serpent_n seed_n with_o many_o other_o evil_n among_o you_o which_o plain_o show_v you_o want_v the_o new_a birth_n and_o be_v still_o in_o your_o old_a mother_n womb_n this_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o allege_v in_o your_o proposition_n will_v confirm_v for_o the_o apostle_n show_v jam_fw-la 1_o 18_o 1_o pet_n 1_o 23._o at_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o people_n beget_v of_o god_n with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o 5_o gospel_n but_o your_o church_n be_v first_o beget_v gather_v constitute_v order_v and_o be_v still_o continue_a by_o the_o magistrate_n word_n and_o authority_n which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o enforce_v the_o people_n the_o estate_n wherein_o you_o now_o stand_v will_v soon_o be_v change_v your_o church_n dissolve_v and_o either_o be_v better_a or_o worse_o and_o where_o you_o learn_v so_o to_o enforce_v fâ—â—th_n and_o constrein_o man_n to_o be_v member_n of_o your_o church_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v unless_o you_o follow_v mahomet_n doctrine_n who_o 19_o teach_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o war_n and_o sword_n again_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o for_o a_o testimony_n and_o end_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o first_o fruitâ—_n of_o god_n creature_n this_o man_n be_v not_o till_o they_o be_v as_o be_v israel_n hallow_v to_o the_o lord_n jer_z 2_o 3_o which_o be_v by_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n levit_fw-la 20.26_o and_o a_o willing_a covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n exod._n 19.5_o 6.8_o dâ—ut_o 26_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o that_o the_o like_a must_v be_v of_o we_o christian_n a_o other_o scripture_n confirm_v say_v â—_z these_o be_v they_o wâ—iâ—h_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o thâ—y_n be_v virgin_n this_o imply_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n â—hâ—sâ—_n fâ—llow_n the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v this_o argue_v a_o covenant_n and_o communion_n with_o chriâ—t_n and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n both_o point_n be_v repete_v these_o be_v 1_o buy_v from_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n 2_o â—nto_n gâ—d_v and_o to_o the_o lamb_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o fruit_n 5._o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n whereas_o therefore_o you_o have_v stand_v so_o long_o against_o we_o for_o separation_n and_o will_v mainteyn_v a_o mere_a confusion_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o a_o câ—â—rch_n upon_o a_o imaginary_a separation_n make_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o your_o own_o fancy_n while_o outward_o and_o indeed_o you_o be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o wicked_a you_o be_v undoubted_o â—ot_n yet_o bear_v a_o new_a your_o church_n have_v not_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o your_o minister_n be_v unskilful_a midwife_n and_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o people_n of_o ephraim_n be_v verify_v also_o uâ—on_v your_o people_n be_v be_v a_o unwise_a son_n else_o will_v be_v not_o stand_v still_o such_o a_o time_n even_o in_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o child_n hos_fw-la 13_o 13._o the_o 4._o argument_n in_o what_o church_n soever_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n by_o public_a authoryâ—y_n and_o gâ—nâ—rall_a approbation_n be_v ordinary_o and_o
public_o teach_v they_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n but_o in_o the_o best_a of_o our_o assembly_n be_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o true_a visible_a church_n proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n in_o what_o church_n soever_o be_v ordinary_o and_o public_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n whâ—â—by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v convert_v and_o save_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o those_o church_n be_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n teach_v but_o in_o thâ—_n bâ—st_v of_o our_o assembly_n be_v &c_n &c_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n proof_n of_o this_o assumption_n appear_v out_o of_o luk._n 1.77_o 78._o with_o mar._n 1_o 4.15_o luk._n 24_o 47._o act._n 2.37_o 38_o 41._o act_n 11_o 17_o 18._o act_n 16.30.31_o and_o 20.21_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o point_n in_o question_n between_o us._n be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v thus_o disprove_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o spiritual_a 1_o cor_fw-la 2.15_o dan_n 12.10_o pro._n 8_o 9_o â—nd_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o open_a to_o the_o spiritual_a be_v not_o needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o pâ—ynts_n in_o question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o clear_o sâ—t_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o spiritual_a as_o appear_v both_o by_o thousand_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o oâ—her_o foreign_a church_n among_o â—hâ—me_n be_v the_o chief_a light_n of_o this_o age_n as_o calvin_n beza_n junius_n fiscatâ—r_n gualther_n zanchius_n with_o other_o which_o be_v undoubted_o spiritual_a be_v of_o contrary_a judgement_n to_o the_o separatist_n as_o also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v upâ—n_o among_o themselves_o what_o be_v the_o discipline_n and_o order_n require_v by_o the_o word_n in_o â—ueâ—y_a pâ—ynt_n nor_o in_o â—any_n other_o point_n of_o difference_n among_o they_o namely_o touch_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n and_o pastâ—r_n etc._n etc._n answer_n first_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v what_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o fiâ—st_a part_n of_o your_o former_a syllogism_n i_o will_v with_o out_o further_a repetition_n proceed_v procee_v in_o answer_n of_o this_o where_o the_o groâ—nd_n and_o proposition_n of_o your_o first_o argument_n be_v unperfect_a so_o that_o which_o you_o build_v thereon_o be_v unsound_a for_o whereas_o you_o speak_v of_o all_o thing_n nâ—â—â—full_a to_o sâ—lavation_n &c._n &c._n to_o be_v public_o teach_v you_o shall_v have_v add_v also_o be_v observe_v or_o do_v according_a to_o christ_n saying_n 14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o if_o man_n hear_v truth_n teach_v and_o obey_v it_o not_o it_o avayle_v they_o nothing_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 22_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v yourselves_o your_o assumption_n also_o be_v deny_v for_o in_o your_o best_a assembly_n all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o teach_v much_o less_o do_v or_o practise_v to_o give_v a_o instance_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o to_o be_v join_v together_o unto_o a_o holy_a communion_n and_o church_n be_v needful_a to_o salâ—ation_n 2_o cor_n 6_o 17.18_o act_n 1_o 47_o isa_n 65.9_o reu_fw-fr 21_o 24._o this_o be_v neither_o teach_v not_o practise_v in_o your_o assembly_n but_o oppugn_v by_o all_o the_o cavil_v you_o can_v your_o proof_n of_o the_o aâ—sâ—mâ—tion_n be_v a_o comparison_n of_o your_o church_n with_o those_o in_o christ_n time_n and_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v you_o again_o your_o church_n be_v not_o like_o those_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o practice_n of_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n then_o you_o say_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o assumption_n appear_v out_o of_o luk._n 1.77_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o strange_a proof_n of_o your_o assumption_n which_o be_v this_o but_o in_o the_o best_a of_o our_o assembly_n be_v teach_v etc._n etc._n do_v luk_n 1_o 77._o show_n what_o be_v teach_v in_o your_o assembly_n and_o why_o do_v not_o mat_n 15_o 9_o and_o 23_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n show_v what_o be_v teach_v there_o also_o the_o place_n that_o you_o allege_v show_v what_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o jewish_a and_o apostolic_a churcheâ—_n not_o what_o be_v teach_v in_o you_o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o your_o own_o write_n sermon_n doctrine_n practice_n and_o estate_n that_o must_v prove_v your_o aâ—sumption_n but_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n agree_v with_o those_o mention_v in_o these_o scripture_n that_o i_o deny_v and_o will_v therefore_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v make_v application_n of_o the_o particular_n which_o because_o you_o have_v not_o do_v i_o will_v do_v for_o you_o you_o allege_v luk_n 1_o 77.78_o with_o mar_n 1.4.15_o where_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n be_v giuâ—n_v unto_o god_n people_n by_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n &_o this_o be_v do_v by_o preach_v the_o baptisime_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o in_o luk._n 24_o 47_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o christ_n name_n among_o all_o nation_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o teach_v in_o all_o the_o other_o place_n which_o you_o cite_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o text_n now_o these_o thing_n you_o will_v say_v be_v teach_v and_o observe_v among_o you_o i_o show_v the_o contrary_a thus_o first_o you_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n though_o fasl_o unto_o other_o then_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o god_n people_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o give_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n unto_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a and_o their_o seed_n thus_o prostitute_v the_o most_o holy_a thing_n even_o christ_n hâ—mselfe_n unto_o hatâ—rs_n aâ—d_v blâ—sphemers_n of_o god_n aâ—_n you_o cann_v â—r_o deny_v but_o a_o number_n of_o your_o church_n be_v and_o such_o as_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o religion_n and_o herein_o you_o arduity_n of_o high_a sacrilege_n against_o god_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o true_o teach_v nor_o obey_v in_o your_o châ—rch_n for_o unto_o true_a repentance_n be_v require_v 1_o a_o knowledge_n or_o notice_n give_v and_o take_v of_o sin_n isa_n 58_o 1_o lam_n 2_o 14_o &_o 3_o 39_o 40._o 2_o a_o acknowledgement_n or_o confession_n make_v of_o sin_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o true_a sorrow_n of_o hart_n with_o ask_v mercy_n leu_n 4_o 13_o 14._o &c_n &c_n &_o 5_o 5.6_o psal._n 32_o 3_o 5_o 3_o and_o a_o forsake_v of_o sin_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n prou._n 28_o 13_o psal_n 28.21.2_o cor._n 7_o 11._o eze._n 18_o 21._o nâ—w_o the_o sin_n of_o your_o church_n have_v not_o by_o your_o minister_n be_v signifieâ—_n to_o your_o people_n as_o namely_o their_o confuse_v estate_n and_o commixture_n with_o the_o wicked_a though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n every_o where_o reprove_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o before_o be_v show_v the_o great_a transgression_n which_o your_o people_n daily_o commit_v in_o god_n publâ—ck_a worship_n while_n you_o have_v your_o own_o wilworship_n and_o stint_a prayer_n withâ—â—t_o warrant_v from_o chrâ—sts_n testament_n read_v in_o place_n of_o god_n true_a spiritual_a service_n these_o be_v not_o preach_v against_o reprove_v or_o cast_v out_o by_o your_o minister_n doctrine_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o have_v by_o word_n &_o write_v seek_v to_o mâ—inteyn_a the_o same_o the_o seruâ—le_a subjection_n that_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v in_o under_o your_o lord_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o court_n be_v not_o discoâ—ereâ—_n by_o your_o minister_n to_z be_v a_o sin_n and_o bondage_n which_o you_o must_v depart_v from_o if_o you_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o that_o only_a lord_n &_o master_n chrâ—st_v though_o secret_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o undermine_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n whâ—ch_o how_o caâ—_n they_o do_v if_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o how_o may_v aâ—y_v staâ—d_v under_o it_o if_o it_o be_v of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v the_o sinful_a state_n of_o your_o church_n as_o we_o well_o know_v and_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o justify_v yourselves_o your_o minister_n not_o teach_v repentanc_fw-la for_o these_o thing_n nor_o be_v suffer_v by_o your_o church_n to_o speak_v against_o they_o teach_v not_o repentance_n true_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o idolatry_n or_o to_o preach_v repentance_n from_o sin_n in_o general_a for_o so_o they_o do_v among_o the_o papist_n but_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o every_o people_n and_o persâ—n_n muâ—t_v be_v reprove_v yea_o every_o sin_n that_o be_v see_v and_o discern_v or_o else_o your_o preacher_n do_v not_o
force_n if_o your_o people_n be_v truelâ—e_o regenerate_v they_o will_v not_o sin_n mystic_a i_o not_o i_o know_v the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o best_a man_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o that_o they_o neither_o 15_o will_v not_o aught_o but_o as_o thâ—_n apostle_n say_v 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o and_o see_v so_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n reign_v in_o your_o best_a assembly_n how_o can_v you_o say_v you_o be_v regenerate_v for_o i_o have_v before_o manifest_v that_o ordinary_o people_n be_v keep_v and_o continue_v among_o you_o in_o a_o unholy_a communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o irreligious_a and_o nourish_v with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v no_o token_n of_o true_a regeneration_n mr_n johnsons_n confession_n be_v 39_o before_o treat_v of_o and_o will_v not_o import_v that_o which_o you_o will_v infer_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o beget_v faith_n be_v not_o by_o esa_n 55_o 11_o râ—m_n 10.17_o prove_v to_o be_v among_o you_o for_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n go_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n but_o your_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n mouth_n because_o they_o haâ—e_v not_o from_o he_o their_o call_n 10.15_o send_v and_o authority_n to_o preach_v bâ—t_o have_v it_o from_o his_o enemy_n antichrist_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v thâ—y_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v neither_o be_v they_o as_o the_o lord_n mouth_n because_o they_o separate_v not_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a jer._n 15_o 19_o neither_o be_v the_o infallible_a effect_n of_o faith_n &c._n &c._n prove_v by_o gâ—l_n 5_o 6_o â—2_n to_o be_v in_o the_o true_a member_n of_o your_o best_a assembly_n for_o see_v faith_n be_v there_o 6._o say_v to_o work_v by_o love_n and_o there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o christ_n unless_o man_n 15.10_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandâ—ments_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o your_o idolatrous_a assembly_n it_o can_v be_v affirm_v that_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n if_o so_o you_o continue_v continue_v in_o sin_n or_o that_o you_o have_v true_a faith_n but_o rather_o see_v the_o contrary_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o mention_v â—1_n adultery_n fornication_n &c_n &c_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n etc._n etc._n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a member_n of_o your_o church_n for_o all_o among_o you_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o baptise_a be_v true_a member_n you_o be_v more_o right_o to_o be_v repute_v unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a in_o that_o your_o sinful_a and_o confuse_a estate_n neither_o have_v you_o christ_n 5_o power_n in_o your_o best_a assembly_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o wicked_a from_o among_o you_o but_o they_o be_v foster_v fâ—d_v and_o bless_a with_o your_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o as_o absteyn_a from_o your_o idolatry_n and_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a you_o hate_v reproach_n excommunicate_a and_o persecute_v that_o your_o church_n be_v indeed_o a_o mother_n to_o the_o profane_a but_o a_o stepmother_n to_o the_o faithful_a the_o 6_o argument_n those_o church_n for_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n rejoice_v be_v true_a churcheâ—_n 2._o thes._n 1.4_o but_o our_o best_a assembly_n be_v such_o for_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n rejoice_v ergo._fw-la the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_a a_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n from_o a_o false_a as_o joh_n 10.27_o 5._o maâ—_n 24_o 24_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 32._o and_o 10_o 15·_fw-la 1_o joh._n 4_o 1·_n the_o assumption_n be_v true_a because_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n rejoice_v in_o our_o best_a assembly_n and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o truâ—â—hurch_n have_v join_v our_o public_a confession_n with_o their_o harmony_n answer_n this_o argument_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o three_o of_o your_o first_o constleration_n save_v that_o it_o have_v get_v the_o fashion_n of_o a_o syllogism_n the_o in_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o reason_n i_o have_v there_o show_v and_o thither_o do_v refer_v the_o reader_n further_o here_o i_o answer_v that_o you_o turn_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o your_o best_a advantage_n yet_o neither_o with_o equity_n nor_o good_a success_n for_o they_o joy_v not_o for_o your_o best_a assembly_n more_o than_o for_o your_o worst_a but_o for_o your_o church_n in_o general_a and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o they_o rejoice_v for_o every_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o for_o every_o parish_n that_o make_v such_o confession_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o apology_n have_v set_v down_o part_v of_o which_o apology_n they_o have_v unite_v with_o their_o harmony_n and_o why_o bring_v you_o they_o as_o approve_v your_o best_a assembly_n only_o your_o lord_n the_o prelate_n may_v true_o say_v you_o do_v they_o wrong_n to_o apply_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o applause_n which_o other_o church_n give_v to_o their_o apology_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o your_o own_o word_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v a_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n from_o a_o false_a but_o the_o reform_a church_n have_n discern_v the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n whereof_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cant·_n be_v pastorâ—_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n they_o have_v discern_v the_o diocesan_n bishops'_v in_o england_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parish_n priest_n to_o be_v true_a minister_n and_o rejoice_v as_o well_o for_o their_o see_v as_o for_o your_o parish_n have_v join_v these_o all_o alike_o in_o their_o harmony_n and_o what_o will_v you_o that_o suffer_v sâ—_n many_o thing_n for_o separate_v in_o your_o châ—rch_n as_o yoâ—_n sâ—yd_v answer_v to_o your_o right_a reverend_a father_n against_o who_o like_o unnatural_a child_n yoâ—_n hauâ—_n strive_v so_o long_o and_o will_v have_v they_o with_o their_o jurisdiction_n â—ut_v out_o of_o your_o church_n thâ—t_v the_o pâ—râ—sh_a priest_n or_o deacon_n mâ—ght_a lord_n it_o alone_o more_o particular_o i_o answer_v your_o first_o propostion_n be_v unsound_a &_o can_v be_v proâ—ed_v from_o the_o scripture_n you_o allege_v 2_o thâ—s_n 1.4_o from_o which_o text_n yoâ—_n must_v conclude_v on_o this_o fashion_n pâ—ul_a and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheuâ—_n rejoice_v of_o the_o thesalonian_o in_o other_o church_n of_o gâ—d_n because_o of_o their_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o reform_a churcheâ—_n rejoice_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v true_a church_n may_v err_v in_o their_o judgement_n of_o a_o other_o church_n especial_o if_o theâ—_n be_v not_o right_o inform_v of_o the_o statâ—_n thereof_o as_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o by_o that_o your_o apology_n moreover_o he_o that_o mind_v the_o thing_n record_v of_o that_o church_n 1_o thes._n 1_o 3_o 6_o 7_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o different_a estate_n to_o be_v see_v in_o your_o church_n may_v soon_o perceive_v their_o be_v no_o lâ—ke_a cause_n of_o joy_n for_o you_o â—s_v for_o they_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o lâ—ke_a effect_n it_o be_v in_o error_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v no_o better_o confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n you_o allege_v for_o when_o chrâ—â—t_o say_v john_n 10_o 27_o 5._o mâ—_n sheep_n hâ—ar_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n do_v he_o send_v his_o sheep_n to_o other_o flock_n to_o try_v their_o shepherd_n by_o or_o if_o i_o see_v my_o shepherd_n to_o be_v a_o thâ—ef_n a_o hireling_n a_o wolf_n mâ—st_o i_o commit_v my_o sowl_v unto_o hâ—m_n because_o other_o shepherd_n wâ—ll_n give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n oâ—_n fellowship_n in_o the_o other_o scripture_n say_v nâ—t_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n 15._o judge_v you_o what_o i_o saâ—_n 1._o try_v you_o thâ—_n spâ—rit_n and_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o you_o will_v not_o have_v ourselves_o to_o judge_v or_o try_v but_o to_o send_v over_o sea_n and_o hear_v what_o other_o church_n judge_v if_o they_o approve_v we_o must_v not_o disallow_v you_o may_v as_o well_o bid_v us._n put_v out_o our_o own_o eye_n that_o other_o man_n may_v lead_v we_o and_o as_o soon_o will_v we_o follow_v you_o in_o that_o as_o in_o this_o your_o popish_a counsel_n we_o have_v learn_v to_o live_v by_o 2.5_o our_o own_o faith_n and_o know_v that_o 6.5_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v hâ—s_o own_o bâ—rden_n and_o answer_v for_o himself_o to_o god_n but_o you_o will_v tell_v we_o if_o we_o can_v judge_v and_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n other_o can_v do_v it_o also_o and_o better_o i_o
answer_v i_o may_v err_v judgement_n &_o so_o may_v other_o even_o whole_a church_n therefore_o let_v every_o man_n look_v how_o he_o judge_v and_o how_o he_o depend_v on_o other_o man_n and_o let_v every_a man_n judgement_n be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o say_v unto_o you_o see_v we_o have_v fight_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n but_o can_v get_v no_o answer_n procure_v you_o some_o reason_n from_o they_o in_o defence_n of_o your_o church_n ministry_n worship_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o if_o by_o god_n word_n they_o can_v justify_v those_o thing_n and_o evince_n that_o we_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o depart_v from_o you_o we_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o if_o they_o rejoice_v neuâ—r_o so_o mâ—ch_o for_o your_o estate_n we_o be_v verâ—ly_o persuade_v that_o both_o they_o and_o you_o have_v more_o causâ—_n to_o mourn_v for_o the_o many_o abomination_n that_o be_v amâ—ng_a 〈◊〉_d to_o conclude_v consider_v in_o a_o example_n the_o weight_n of_o your_o argument_n for_o by_o the_o like_a reâ—son_n the_o envious_a minister_n in_o paul_n time_n may_v thus_o haâ—e_v justify_v themselves_o that_o ministry_n and_o ministration_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n rejoice_v be_v true_a to_o be_v obey_v and_o continue_v in_o but_o our_o ministry_n and_o ministration_n be_v such_o as_o for_o it_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v philip_n â—_o 16.18_o if_o you_o answer_v the_o apostle_n rejoice_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n not_o forth_o envious_a affection_n of_o the_o preacher_n who_o may_v be_v damn_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o their_o true_a doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a and_o so_o mind_n i_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o many_o truth_n you_o profess_v against_o popery_n as_o we_o also_o do_v the_o like_a yet_o may_v you_o nevertheless_o perish_v for_o your_o false_a constitution_n idolatrous_a worship_n popish_a hierarchy_n and_o other_o transgression_n that_o be_v among_o you_o amend_v your_o life_n therefore_o and_o turn_v your_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n for_o if_o you_o rely_v upon_o man_n anâ—_n make_v â—lesh_n your_o arm_n and_o will_v not_o heâ—r_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o condemn_v your_o iniquity_n you_o shâ—ll_v perish_v in_o your_o sin_n &_o other_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o excuse_v of_o sâ—ue_v you_o argument_n that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o best_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ._n i_o thâ—_n prâ—achers_n after_o who_o public_a &_o powerful_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n do_v ordinary_o follow_v repentance_n conversion_n to_o god_n save_v faith_n in_o christ_n love_n to_o the_o brother_n and_o oâ—heâ—_n fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5_o 6_o 22._o in_o the_o hearer_n be_v true_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o visible_a châ—rcâ—_n but_o â—fter_o â—he_v doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n teach_v by_o the_o preacher_n of_o our_o best_a assembly_n do_v ordinary_o appear_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o hearer_n therefore_o thâ—_n preacher_n of_o our_o best_a assembly_n be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ._n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v because_o only_o the_o word_n that_o god_n do_v send_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n his_o minister_n be_v ordinary_o effectual_a for_o these_o thing_n jer._n 23_o 22_o esa._n 55_o 11._o mat_n 7_o 20_o luk_n 1_o 76_o joh._n 10.1_o 2._o 1_o cor_n 9_o 1._o â—_o &_o 4_o 15._o thâ—_n assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o 4_o argumeâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n churcheâ—_n answer_n our_o separation_n be_v from_o your_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o assembly_n all_o compact_n into_o over_o bodâ—e_n and_o from_o all_o your_o ministry_n both_o prelacy_n and_o priesthood_n we_o can_v tell_v which_o assembly_n or_o minister_n be_v best_a for_o they_o that_o seem_v best_a may_v prove_v worst_a because_o they_o most_o deceive_v the_o simple_a the_o wolf_n that_o come_v in_o a_o sheep_n coat_n be_v no_o whit_n better_o than_o he_o that_o come_v in_o his_o native_a hue_n but_o he_o may_v do_v more_o harm_n in_o that_o he_o be_v disguise_v reason_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o your_o best_a assembly_n for_o they_o have_v great_a dignity_n fatherhood_n and_o authority_n in_o your_o church_n they_o preach_v in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o honourable_a assembly_n of_o the_o land_n they_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o observe_v their_o oath_n of_o due_a obedience_n to_o keep_v the_o canonâ—_n order_n law_n and_o ceremony_n of_o your_o church_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o such_o as_o secret_o undermine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n yet_o open_o stand_v member_n and_o profess_a friend_n of_o the_o same_o they_o and_o their_o assembly_n be_v best_a order_v after_o the_o constitution_n and_o law_n of_o your_o church_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v as_o i_o think_v i_o know_v not_o which_o assembly_n be_v best_a where_o the_o leven_n have_v sow_v red_a the_o whole_a lump_n though_o i_o can_v guess_v which_o you_o do_v mean_a but_o plain_a deal_n about_o your_o minister_n and_o assembly_n will_v have_v beseem_v you_o best_o tell_v we_o therefore_o when_o you_o next_o write_n what_o minister_n you_o mean_v whether_o the_o bishop_n dean_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n or_o the_o doctor_n and_o divine_n that_o be_v in_o your_o university_n or_o thâ—_n parson_n vicar_n lecturer_n that_o be_v in_o your_o parish_n again_o what_o minister_n they_o be_v whither_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n or_o evangelist_n or_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n for_o all_o these_o be_v minister_n eph._n 4._o and_o meet_v it_o be_v to_o know_v your_o meaning_n for_o though_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v both_o minister_n ordain_v of_o christ_n yet_o if_o one_o will_v say_v every_o pastor_n be_v a_o apostle_n he_o be_v but_o a_o liar_n so_o you_o see_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o ransack_v these_o your_o ambiguous_a and_o general_a term_n now_o for_o your_o argument_n first_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o proposition_n that_o though_o these_o fruit_n you_o mention_v do_v many_o time_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n minister_n yet_o not_o they_o only_o nor_o always_o not_o only_o because_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o in_o office_n of_o ministry_n may_v by_o excercise_n of_o their_o gift_n work_v such_o fruit_n as_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 14.1.31.3.24_o 25._o etc._n etc._n i_o appeal_v also_o to_o yourselves_o whether_o you_o think_v not_o that_o your_o best_a minister_n though_o silence_v or_o degrade_v from_o all_o ministerial_a office_n may_v not_o when_o they_o teach_v work_v repentance_n faith_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v these_o fruit_n always_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a minister_n for_o noah_n preach_v 120·_a year_n yet_o follow_v there_o not_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o old_a world_n christ_n himself_o preach_v to_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n yet_o leave_v 21_o the_o woe_n upon_o they_o and_o complain_v in_o esaias_n that_o he_o have_v 4._o labour_v in_o vain_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o israel_n it_o be_v say_v 10.21_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n a_o disobedient_a and_o gâ—ynsaying_v people_n to_o reason_v therefore_o from_o the_o effect_n this_o man_n wrought_v faith_n by_o his_o teach_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o true_a minister_n or_o this_o man_n wrought_v not_o faith_n by_o his_o teach_n therefore_o no_o true_a minister_n be_v unsound_a and_o unconcludable_a by_o the_o scripture_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o proposition_n be_v examine_v will_v be_v find_v to_o light_v for_o your_o purpose_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o officer_n doctrine_n only_o or_o always_o be_v effectual_a for_o these_o thinâ—s_n to_o weet_v repentance_n faith_n &c_n &c_n often_o i_o know_v it_o be_v and_o always_o it_o have_v effect_v either_o to_o life_n or_o death_n in_o the_o hearer_n your_o scripture_n be_v jer_z 23_o 22._o which_o show_v what_o true_a prophet_n shall_v labour_v to_o do_v namely_o to_o turn_v sinner_n from_o their_o evil_a way_n &c_n &c_n whereas_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v otherwise_o eze_n 13_o 22_o but_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o prophet_n only_o do_v this_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v it_o also_o malipiero_n 2_o 6_o yea_o private_a man_n may_v often_o turn_v their_o neighbour_n from_o evil_a leu_n 4_o 27.8_o &_o 19.17_o prou._n 31.26_o mal._n 3_o 16_o mat._n 18.15_o jam._n 5.19_o 20._o neither_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n always_o do_v this_o for_o esaias_n cry_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n isa._n 53.1_o and_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o lord_n testify_v to_o israel_n by_o all_o the_o prophet_n
and_o by_o all_o the_o seer_n say_v turn_v from_o your_o evil_a way_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v but_o harden_v thâ—ir_n neck_n etc._n etc._n 2_o kiâ—_n 17_o 13_o 14_o the_o next_o place_n isa_n 55.11_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v effectual_a to_o make_v better_a or_o worse_o as_o he_o will_v that_o send_v it_o not_o always_o tâ—_n convert_v for_o etc._n pharaoh_n be_v harden_v by_o it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o officer_n fâ—r_fw-la â—â—is_fw-la honour_n be_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o have_v the_o high_a act_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mâ—â—thes_n and_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n in_o the_o heathen_n and_o correction_n among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 149_o 6_o 7.9_o the_o fruit_n whereby_o false_a prophet_n be_v know_v from_o true_a mat._n 7_o â—0_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o convert_v man_n only_o for_o so_o many_o 14_o true_a prophet_n heretofore_o shall_v have_v be_v judge_v false_a but_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o the_o work_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v the_o prophet_n fruit_n which_o also_o may_v both_o be_v good_a in_o they_o that_o have_v no_o office_n at_o all_o the_o next_o place_n luk._n 1.76_o speak_v in_o particular_a of_o johns_n extraordinary_a office_n and_o work_v wherein_o god_n employ_v he_o and_o prove_v your_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o john_n 1â—_n 1_o 2._o speak_v of_o lawful_a enterer_n into_o the_o sheepfold_a by_o the_o door_n and_o of_o thief_n that_o climb_v up_o a_o other_o way_n what_o this_o will_v say_v for_o your_o minister_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o to_o prove_v they_o thief_n for_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o dâ—ore_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n ordinance_n iâ—_n his_o church_n they_o can_v show_v no_o lawful_a office_n or_o call_n have_v they_o to_o witness_v for_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o office_n call_v and_o entrance_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o secret_o do_v disclaym_v that_o to_o their_o people_n &_o pretend_v their_o gift_n grace_n and_o effect_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o ministry_n 〈◊〉_d many_o of_o we_o that_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o do_v know_v but_o what_o say_v i_o secret_o nay_o open_o and_o in_o print_n they_o have_v yield_v that_o 16._o thâ—y_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o a_o popish_a and_o unlawful_a vocation_n the_o like_a seem_v â—o_o be_v close_o imply_v in_o these_o your_o argument_n where_o you_o neither_o name_n what_o office_n your_o preacher_n have_v nor_o how_o lawful_o they_o come_v by_o it_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9.1_o 2_o &_o 4.15_o show_v two_o thing_n 1_o â—_o lawful_a office_n of_o apostleship_n 2_o and_o god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o labour_n in_o that_o office_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v show_v by_o your_o minister_n neither_o prove_v it_o your_o proposition_n more_o than_o the_o other_o place_n for_o i_o hold_v with_o you_o that_o god_n lawful_a minister_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o excellent_a ordinary_a outward_a mean_n for_o to_o work_v repentance_n faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o only_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o the_o assumption_n namely_o that_o such_o effect_n do_v follow_v your_o preacher_n doctrine_n be_v deny_v you_o refer_v we_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o to_o that_o which_o you_o write_v before_o and_o i_o also_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o answer_v and_o here_o i_o will_v add_v a_o further_a demonstration_n that_o true_a repentance_n can_v not_o follow_v your_o preacher_n doctrine_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o teach_v not_o true_a repentance_n neither_o can_v teach_v it_o because_o their_o mouth_n be_v mouzle_v by_o your_o church_n that_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v for_o thus_o 1603._o it_o have_v enact_v 4_o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o the_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o corrupt_a superstitious_a or_o unlawful_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n or_o archbishop_n after_o his_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o such_o his_o wicked_a error_n 6._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v be_v wicked_a antichristian_a or_o superstitious_a or_o such_o as_o be_v command_v by_o lawful_a authority_n man_n who_o be_v zealous_o and_o godly_a affect_v may_v not_o with_o any_o good_a conscience_n approve_v they_o use_v they_o or_o as_o occasion_n require_v subscribe_v unto_o they_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v until_o he_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v such_o his_o wicked_a error_n 7._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affâ—rm_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n under_o his_o majesty_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o do_v bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o so_o continue_v until_o he_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v such_o his_o wicked_a error_n 8_o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v or_o teach_v that_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la not_o to_o be_v restore_v until_o he_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v such_o his_o wicked_a error_n these_o and_o the_o like_a constitution_n have_v your_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n make_v for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o worship_n ministry_n ecclesiastical_a government_n rite_n ceremony_n &c_n &c_n against_o which_o your_o forward_a preacher_n heretofore_o so_o earnest_o inveigh_v as_o be_v corrupt_a unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a but_o now_o behold_v their_o mouth_n be_v shut_v they_o may_v not_o preach_v repentance_n for_o the_o many_o abomination_n that_o be_v among_o you_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o then_o be_v they_o neither_o officer_n nor_o member_n of_o your_o church_n wherefore_o your_o minister_n be_v either_o fain_a to_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o be_v such_o as_o the_o prophet_n 4_o complain_v of_o that_o rise_v not_o up_o in_o the_o breach_n nor_o make_v up_o the_o hedge_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o they_o preach_v for_o defence_n of_o your_o own_o invent_a worship_n pompous_a clergy_n and_o laudable_a ceremony_n and_o be_v such_o as_o the_o prophet_n blame_v for_o 13.7_o have_v see_v a_o vain_a vision_n and_o speak_v a_o lie_a divination_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v it_o albeit_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v what_o reward_n then_o can_v they_o expect_v for_o their_o preach_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n there_o threaten_v that_o 8._o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n nor_o write_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o weight_n or_o soundness_n in_o this_o your_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v return_v upon_o you_o thus_o the_o preacher_n after_o who_o public_a doctrine_n do_v ordinary_o follow_v impenitency_n and_o continuance_n in_o a_o evil_a â—nd_n idolatrous_a estate_n of_o life_n in_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n but_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o your_o best_a assembly_n do_v ordinary_o follow_v and_o appear_v impenitency_n idolatry_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o hearer_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o and_o to_o the_o assumption_n of_o your_o 4_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o preacher_n of_o your_o best_a assembly_n be_v not_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n the_o 2_o argument_n such_o minister_n as_o have_v promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o their_o present_a stand_n be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ._n but_o so_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o our_o best_a assembly_n ergo._fw-la etc._n etc._n proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v give_v to_o such_o minister_n as_o 1_o be_v faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n give_v the_o household_n meat_n in_o due_a season_n mat_n 24_o 45.46_o 2._o build_v gold_n silver_n or_o stubble_n on_o the_o foundation_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 12_o 15._o 3._o
have_v not_o consume_v or_o abolish_v the_o antichristian_a prelacy_n and_o other_o abomination_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n nay_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o maynten_a antichrist_n for_o have_v they_o not_o all_o receive_v their_o ministry_n from_o the_o prelate_n &_o promise_v obedience_n to_o their_o ordinaris_fw-la yet_o your_o preacher_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v the_o prelate_n be_v antichristian_a again_o if_o your_o minister_n have_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n they_o will_v ere_o this_o time_n have_v make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a popish_a &_o sinful_a generation_n for_o god_n say_v unto_o jeremie_n 15.19_o if_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a thou_o shall_v be_v as_o my_o mouth_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o separation_n your_o minister_n will_v neither_o teach_v nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o lock_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v that_o man_n may_v not_o enter_v they_o blame_v we_o for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o for_o separation_n when_o nothing_o be_v more_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v if_o we_o will_v keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o our_o god_n and_o maynteyn_v that_o war_n which_o his_o own_o majesty_n first_o proclaim_v between_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3_o 15._o so_o unlike_o your_o minister_n be_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o unlike_a they_o be_v also_o to_o those_o angel_n and_o witness_n reu._n 18._o &_o 14._o &_o 11._o whâ—ch_n cry_v the_o downfall_n of_o antichrist_n pompous_a church_n and_o ministry_n and_o call_v all_o god_n child_n out_o of_o it_o say_v 18.4_o go_v cut_v of_o she_o my_o people_n but_o your_o minister_n cry_v that_o man_n shall_v tarry_v within_o as_o the_o 4.23_o potter_n that_o contrary_a to_o 6_o god_n commandment_n dwell_v with_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n for_o hâ—s_n work_n and_o such_o as_o be_v go_v out_o they_o labour_v to_o bring_v back_o again_o say_v that_o with_o they_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n their_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a their_o corruption_n abolish_v not_o from_o christ_n all_o reform_a church_n approve_v of_o theâ—r_a church_n and_o ministry_n and_o many_o such_o babylonian_a song_n have_v we_o hear_v among_o they_o and_o whereas_o in_o reâ—_n 14_o there_o follow_v a_o angel_n that_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n threaten_v all_o those_o 10_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o forehead_n or_o in_o hand_n your_o minister_n themselves_o stand_v under_o that_o wrath_n while_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v so_o open_a in_o theâ—r_a forehead_n by_o that_o false_a ministry_n of_o priesthood_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o 4._o the_o bishop_n who_o unlawful_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o submit_v unto_o and_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o whâ—ch_a respect_n they_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o worship_v the_o beast_n see_v that_o hierarchy_n and_o prelacy‘_n be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o the_o aâ—teâ—tation_n of_o the_o christian_a reform_a church_n and_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n heretofore_o find_v to_o be_v antichristian_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v antiâ—hrisâ—_n &_o râ—me_v be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n thus_o man_n may_v see_v that_o your_o minister_n be_v far_o from_o overthrow_v antichrist_n kingdom_n &_o yourself_o have_v show_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o satan_n can_v cast_v out_o satan_n the_o 5._o argument_n those_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o death_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o life_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.16_o such_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o our_o best_a assembly_n ergo_fw-la true_a minister_n of_o christ._n answer_n this_o naked_a argument_n have_v not_o a_o rag_n to_o help_v to_o cover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o aâ—â—umption_n wherefore_o â—t_a may_v soon_o be_v strip_v and_o let_v go_v i_o disprove_v that_o which_o you_o have_v assume_v thâ—s_n your_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o death_n to_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o suffer_v they_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o theâ—r_a church_n by_o their_o sacrament_n and_o blessing_n confirm_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n do_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o profane_a or_o vicious_a liver_n but_o let_v they_o remain_v in_o mixture_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o people_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o way_n of_o lâ—fe_n tru_o by_o separate_v from_o idolater_n and_o idolatry_n and_o gather_v to_o a_o hâ—ly_a communion_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n bâ—t_a whileâ—_n they_o persecute_v preach_v and_o write_v against_o god_n child_n which_o practice_n the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o by_o fair_a pretext_n and_o tolorable_a reason_n seek_v to_o draw_v they_o back_o to_o their_o confuse_a assembly_n they_o be_v lâ—ke_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n reprove_v thus_o and_o will_v you_o pollute_v i_o among_o my_o people_n for_o handful_n of_o barley_n and_o fâ—r_a piece_n of_o bread_n and_o to_o stay_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o souleâ—_n that_o shall_v not_o live_v in_o lie_v to_o my_o people_n that_o hear_v your_o lie_n ezek_n 13.19_o the_o 6._o argument_n these_o minister_n that_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 9_o 10.11..12.13_o 2._o cor._n 6.4.5_o 6.8_o mat._n 10_o â—2_n such_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o our_o best_a assembly_n therefore_o true_a minister_n of_o christ._n the_o minor_fw-la be_v prove_v for_o that_o thâ—y_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o most_o part_n and_o of_o the_o most_o evil_a of_o all_o sort_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o desciple_n of_o christ._n consider_v what_o i_o say_v â—nd_v the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o tim_n 2.7_o answer_n this_o your_o last_o reason_n come_v all_o too_o late_o and_o will_v help_v your_o ministry_n nothing_o for_o by_o the_o discuss_n of_o your_o former_a argument_n we_o have_v see_v that_o your_o minister_n cannot_v prove_v their_o office_n call_v or_o entrance_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n by_o christ_n neither_o administer_v they_o according_a to_o his_o testament_n but_o after_o their_o own_o invent_a liturgy_n law_n and_o cannon_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o be_v not_o hate_v for_o christ_n sake_n see_v they_o have_v none_o of_o his_o ministry_n hate_v it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v of_o many_o so_o be_v friar_n and_o monk_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o anti-christs_a clergy_n so_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o ‡_o whore_n shall_v be_v hate_v make_v desolate_a and_o naked_a her_o flesh_n eat_v and_o she_o burn_v with_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n not_o the_o suffering_n which_o make_v the_o martyr_n whereas_o therefore_o your_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n only_o that_o so_o it_o be_v as_o be_v your_o manner_n of_o dispute_v you_o must_v take_v a_o better_a course_n and_o prove_v thing_n otherwise_o ere_o we_o will_v yield_v for_o the_o arrian_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o religion_n will_v plead_v that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o minister_n be_v hate_v for_o christ_n sake_n but_o every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n yet_o have_v yea_o no_o such_o cause_n to_o complayn_n of_o hatred_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o your_o church_n be_v approved_a and_o rejoice_v for_o as_o yourself_o while_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o foreign_a reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o at_o home_o we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v reverence_v honour_a and_o obey_v your_o chief_a minister_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o spiritual_a lord_n and_o right_a reverend_a father_n the_o inferior_a priest_n as_o sound_v and_o excellent_a divine_n follow_v and_o flock_v after_o by_o the_o people_n and_o how_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o rich_a bishopric_n &_o fat_a benefice_n all_o over_o the_o land_n beside_o their_o daily_a entertainment_n at_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n table_n who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o know_v not_o these_o be_v not_o sign_n of_o hatred_n therefore_o let_v he_o that_o read_v consider_v indeed_o what_o you_o have_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o understand_v in_o all_o thing_n o_o england_n israel_n thy_o prophet_n be_v like_o the_o fox_n in_o the_o waste_a place_n ezek._n 13.4_o position_n concern_v a_o true_a church_n intend_v to_o set_v down_o some_o argument_n against_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n i_o think_v it_o profitable_a to_o prefix_v some_o few_o position_n as_o a_o
comfort_v one_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o power_n and_o 18.20_o presence_n they_o have_v with_o they_o in_o all_o estate_n and_o place_n 44_o so_o to_o conclude_v a_o true_a church_n be_v a_o sacred_a communiallty_n consociate_n and_o knit_v together_o into_o a_o mystical_a body_n who_o head_n 1.18_o be_v christ_n who_o member_n christian_n 3.28_o of_o any_o nation_n or_o condition_n who_o soul_n be_v the_o 5.25_o word_n and_o who_o spirit_n be_v 12_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o gather_v together_o etc._n dry_a desolate_a bone_n lay_v sinew_n on_o they_o make_v flesh_n to_o grow_v and_o cover_v they_o with_o skin_n and_o put_v breath_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n a_o exceed_v great_a army_n unto_o he_o for_o all_o his_o blessing_n be_v praise_n in_o his_o church_n throughout_o all_o generation_n amen_o &_o amen_o argument_n disprove_v the_o present_a estate_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n every_o true_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o for_o the_o head_n thereof_o for_o â—t_a be_v wrâ—tten_v god_n have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o â—hâ—ngs_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n eph_n 1_o 22_o 23_o and_o again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v the_o bâ—dy_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor_n 12_o 27._o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v he_o for_o the_o hâ—ad_v thereof_o because_o it_o waâ—_n first_o constitute_v as_o now_o it_o stand_v of_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n namely_o the_o idolatrous_a papists_n which_o open_o profess_a antichristian_a sme_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n haâ—ing_v 11_o abadden_n the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n and_o spill_v much_o christian_n blood_n that_o they_o may_v mainteyn_n their_o romish_a abomination_n who_o all_o except_o some_o few_o that_o of_o themselves_o refuse_v be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elisabeths_n reign_n receâ—ued_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v they_o and_o their_o seed_n ever_o since_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o then_o enter_z in_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o two_o thing_n 1.15_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v compel_v unto_o the_o church_n sacrament_n ministry_n etc._n etc._n which_o then_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v and_o ever_o since_o continue_a now_o the_o magistrate_n law_n can_v work_v faith_n in_o any_o see_v faith_n be_v the_o 2.8_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o by_o 17._o his_o word_n only_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n hart_n so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n though_o he_o ourth_v to_o abolish_v idolatry_n and_o set_v up_o god_n true_a worship_n to_o suppress_v all_o error_n and_o cause_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v teach_v yet_o can_v he_o constreyn_n man_n to_o join_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o they_o must_v do_v it_o 27._o willing_o and_o glad_o the_o lord_n persuade_v they_o hereunto_o and_o these_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n but_o â—s_v the_o worldly_a multitude_n always_o be_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o religion_n the_o prince_n woâ—ld_v establish_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v suffer_v persecution_n wherein_o that_o their_o popish_a estate_n the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o then_o compel_v and_o unite_v unto_o this_o church_n again_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v popish_o 〈◊〉_d and_o superstitious_a but_o such_o also_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o irreligious_a atheist_n blasphemer_n whoremonger_n thief_n drunkard_n witch_n and_o all_o other_o ungodly_a person_n of_o which_o then_o be_v and_o still_o be_v too_o too_o many_o in_o the_o land_n these_o all_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wicked_a and_o miserable_a estate_n â—hey_n wâ—rlimmes_v of_o satan_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v such_o child_n 44_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v yet_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n likeweise_v they_o and_o â—heir_a seed_n &_o so_o continue_v as_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n plain_o show_v for_o eâ—en_o to_o this_o day_n profane_a people_n mocker_n and_o contemner_n of_o religion_n thaâ—_n blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a name_n even_o in_o the_o street_n as_o they_o walk_v such_o as_o call_v themselves_o the_o don_v crew_n familist_n atheist_n and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o miscreant_n and_o wicked_a liver_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o enâ—land_n unite_v with_o the_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a â—_z of_o the_o same_o now_o these_o child_n of_o wrath_n this_o sinful_a generation_n can_v possible_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n see_v they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o life_n and_o spirit_n nor_o call_v to_o his_o faith_n neither_o admit_v he_o any_o such_o unto_o he_o until_o they_o repent_v he_o have_v no_o concord_n 15._o with_o belial_n therefore_o not_o with_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n the_o member_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n must_v not_o be_v the_o dead_a stink_a and_o abominable_a member_n of_o satan_n light_n and_o darkness_n heaven_n and_o hell_n will_v as_o soon_o be_v unite_v together_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o some_o be_v affect_v to_o religion_n be_v of_o better_a life_n and_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o residew_n be_v sanctify_v and_o may_v be_v join_v unto_o and_o repute_v christ_n body_n and_o church_n for_o they_o that_o profess_v more_o sincerity_n yet_o be_v not_o come_v to_o a_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o renounce_v of_o idolatry_n but_o after_o theâ—r_v false_a and_o popish_a manner_n worship_n god_n with_o the_o rest_n remain_v one_o body_n one_o church_n with_o they_o now_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o the_o religious_a be_v so_o far_o from_o sanctify_v the_o wicked_a as_o contrariweise_v the_o wicked_a do_v pollute_v they_o whatsoever_o the_o unclean_a person_n touch_v say_v the_o lord_n 6.17.18_o shall_v be_v unclean_a and_o the_o person_n which_o touch_v he_o shall_v be_v unclean_a â—_o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a so_o then_o the_o religious_a and_o well_o affect_v people_n must_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o god_n for_o he_o and_o not_o think_v by_o their_o holiness_n to_o sanctify_v the_o profane_a again_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o make_v peace_n &_o agreement_n between_o christ_n &_o the_o devil_n as_o between_o christ_n and_o such_o open_a obstinate_a sinner_n the_o 3.10_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o it_o overturn_v at_o once_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v by_o god_n and_o so_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o when_o god_n first_o promise_v redemption_n to_o mankind_n it_o be_v by_o christ_n the_o 3.15_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n who_o in_o due_a time_n appear_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v 14._o loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v he_o and_o as_o then_o the_o lord_n put_v enmity_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o serpent_n so_o do_v he_o also_o between_o he_o and_o the_o serpent_n 15_o seed_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n which_o be_v 44_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v take_v the_o diuâ—ls_v part_n to_o hate_v and_o kill_v christ_n and_o root_v out_o his_o child_n and_o religion_n accord_v to_o whâ—ch_a decree_n and_o word_n of_o his_o father_n oâ—r_v lord_n jesus_n set_v himself_o not_o only_o against_o the_o serpent_n but_o against_o sâ—ch_n wicked_a man_n also_o as_o will_v not_o be_v turn_v from_o their_o impiety_n therefore_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 22._o dâ—e_n not_o i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o o_o lorâ—_n &c_n &c_n i_o hate_v thâ—m_n with_o a_o unfeign_v hatred_n as_o they_o be_v mynâ—_n utter_v enemy_n i_o hate_v the_o assembly_n of_o eâ—il_a doer_n and_o company_n not_o with_o the_o wicked_a 5_o betimes_o will_v i_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o thâ—_n land_n that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o three_o shepherd_n i_o cut_v of_o in_o one_o month_n and_o my_o sowl_v loathe_v loathe_v they_o and_o their_o sowl_v abhor_v i_o with_o many_o such_o like_a speech_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o christ_n show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v from_o be_v head_n unto_o
such_o wretch_n or_o any_o way_n admit_v they_o unto_o his_o body_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o hâ—s_n church_n and_o for_o his_o arch-enemy_n the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n the_o lord_n jesus_n faithful_n and_o true_a that_o judge_v and_o war_v righteous_o 19.11.14_o he_o with_o his_o heavenly_a warrior_n after_o he_o fighteth_z with_o that_o beast_n and_o with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o make_v battle_n against_o he_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o peace_n with_o they_o as_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n for_o to_o eat_v 18._o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o king_n &_o high_a captayn_n the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o of_o horse_n and_o those_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o freeman_n and_o bondman_n of_o small_a and_o great_a and_o cast_v 20._o the_o beast_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n by_o this_o may_v appear_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o head_n of_o such_o antichristian_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o profane_a wicked_a worldling_n see_v his_o spirith_v give_v they_o not_o life_n and_o motion_n but_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n that_o possess_v they_o and_o war_v against_o with_o the_o sword_n that_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v knit_v unto_o he_o by_o joint_n or_o band_n as_o 19_o all_o his_o body_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v &_o consequent_o that_o the_o popish_a and_o profane_a multitude_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n which_o at_o q._n mary_n death_n be_v make_v and_o esteem_v a_o church_n and_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n ever_o since_o without_o separation_n so_o continew_v and_o at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o notorious_a wicked_a stâ—ll_n commingle_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o this_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v christ_n for_o the_o head_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o body_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n every_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v christ_n for_o the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n &_o on_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o 1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 4.12_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o same_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o mediator_n of_o any_o other_o covenant_n or_o testament_n then_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v by_o his_o prophit_n to_o make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o people_n then_o of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o that_o covenant_n promise_v which_o be_v g_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n or_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o that_o 10._o he_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o of_o this_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n establish_v upon_o 34._o better_a promise_n than_o be_v the_o old_a be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o the_o apostle_n 6._o teach_v and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o humane_a or_o profane_a covenant_n 15._o make_v by_o or_o among_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n now_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v public_o and_o general_o constitute_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v under_o this_o covenant_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o particular_a condition_n of_o the_o same_o first_o let_v the_o exceed_a profaneness_n and_o irreligion_n irreligion_n that_o be_v among_o they_o the_o open_a contempt_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v of_o hâ—s_n name_n despise_v of_o his_o word_n and_o innumerable_a wicked_a act_n without_o fear_n or_o shame_n commit_v beside_o the_o idolatrous_a false_a worship_n perform_v by_o all_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n according_a to_o their_o stint_a popish_a leitoargie_n learned_a and_o receive_v from_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n let_v these_o i_o say_v and_o the_o like_a speak_v to_o every_o christian_n conscience_n whither_o god_n law_n be_v write_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o inward_a part_n of_o such_o which_o be_v one_o 33_o part_n of_o the_o coâ—enant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n and_o which_o grace_n he_o promise_v by_o his_o 28_o prophet_n to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o people_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n and_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n do_v appear_v it_o 12_o teach_v so_o much_o second_o that_o thâ—s_v church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o promise_n that_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v which_o be_v 3â—_n a_o other_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n appear_v by_o their_o impenitency_n in_o this_o evil_a estate_n for_o the_o profane_a scoff_v at_o repentance_n and_o scorn_v all_o admonition_n they_o despise_v wisdom_n counsel_n and_o such_o as_o reprove_v they_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v they_o and_o for_o the_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o great_a iniquity_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n ministry_n order_n rite_n ceremony_n &c_n &c_n they_o be_v far_o from_o repentance_n whâ—ch_o will_v here_o no_o reproof_n nor_o suffer_v any_o to_o speak_v against_o their_o corruption_n but_o have_v general_o agree_v and_o decree_v such_o 56_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o shall_v affirm_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v wicked_a or_o idolatrous_a and_o they_o that_o will_v call_v they_o to_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o these_o evil_n be_v persecute_v imprison_a banish_a and_o have_v long_o suffer_v at_o their_o hand_n many_o calamity_n and_o all_o people_n be_v force_v by_o fair_a and_o colourable_a pretence_n or_o by_o threaten_v and_o punishment_n to_o walk_v still_o in_o these_o sin_n thus_o want_v they_o the_o foundation_n of_o 1._o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o consequent_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n for_o without_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o pardon_n &_o without_o promise_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n and_o without_o faith_n no_o covenant_n or_o testament_n confirmeâ—_n with_o they_o or_o their_o seed_n as_o all_o the_o scripture_n show_v &_o if_o no_o covenant_n than_o also_o no_o mediator_n three_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n namely_o 10_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o thâ—y_n shall_v be_v my_o people_n be_v want_v also_o unto_o these_o may_v be_v see_v by_o theâ—r_a estate_n compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o upon_o 16._o this_o promise_n present_o infer_v 17._o a_o come_n out_o and_o separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o receive_v they_o which_o separation_n from_o the_o ungodly_a as_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o show_v first_o constitute_v of_o this_o church_n observe_v so_o unto_o this_o day_n it_o be_v resist_v and_o plead_v against_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unsufferable_a abuse_v to_o mayteyn_a a_o confuse_v mix_v multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o christ_n be_v no_o mediator_n for_o such_o a_o mixture_n as_o himself_o say_v to_o his_o father_n 16._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thâ—y_n be_v thinâ—_n and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n four_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o under_o this_o coâ—enanâ—_n because_o every_o every_o covenant_n be_v make_v upon_o condition_n wlling_o agree_v and_o assent_v unto_o on_o both_o party_n as_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n 18._o make_v between_o god_n and_o the_o israelite_n of_o old_a for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n must_v be_v covenant_v wâ—th_n &_o worship_v in_o 4.24_o spirit_n he_o require_v the_o hart_n and_o mind_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o free_o give_v he_o all_o religion_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o this_o hearty_a and_o willing_a submission_n 110.3_o foretell_v to_o be_v and_o 41_o see_v in_o god_n people_n heretofore_o be_v not_o see_v in_o this_o church_n which_o be_v by_o law_n of_o man_n compel_v not_o by_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o communion_n and_o religion_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o q_n elis_n reign_n as_o in_o the_o former_a argument_n be_v show_v such_o complusion_n unto_o religion_n where_o god_n persuade_v not_o the_o hart_n make_v man_n hypocrite_n not_o true_a christian_n which_o not_o only_a god_n word_n but_o even_o lâ—ght_v of_o reason_n teach_v as_o themistius_n a_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v
of_o state_n professor_n that_o follow_v the_o emperor_n religion_n that_o 1._o they_o worship_v not_o god_n but_o the_o purple_a robe_n that_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o person_n of_o prince_n moreover_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o christ_n for_o their_o mediator_n because_o they_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o nor_o have_v assurance_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o that_o they_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o worship_n or_o service_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v and_o take_v by_o imitation_n out_o of_o antichrist_n massebook_n which_o liturgy_n or_o divine_a service_n have_v in_o it_o also_o many_o erroneous_a superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a ordinance_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o require_v of_o god_n nor_o warrantable_a by_o christ_n testament_n they_o read_v out_o of_o their_o book_n daily_o in_o theâ—r_a assembly_n and_o offer_v or_o obtrude_v â—t_a upon_o god_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o also_o extinguish_v the_o true_a way_n of_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spâ—rit_n as_o the_o apostle_n 26._o teach_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o fleshly_a and_o dead_a kind_n of_o service_n read_v other_o man_n word_n instead_o of_o their_o own_o pray_v and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o humane_a devise_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n that_o forbid_v we_o to_o make_v or_o submit_v unto_o any_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n 20_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o testament_n which_o christ_n have_v confirm_v unto_o 19_o every_o â—od_a and_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o which_o call_v we_o unto_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n 1.3_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n mediation_n who_o sanctify_v no_o idol_n nor_o idol_n service_n or_o false_a worship_n but_o contrariweise_n have_v testify_v 16.4_o their_o offering_n of_o blood_n will_v i_o not_o offer_v nor_o by_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o name_n with_o my_o lip_n for_o asmuch_o then_z as_o the_o people_n which_o worship_v be_v not_o the_o call_v justify_v sanctified_a peâ—ple_n of_o gâ—d_n but_o a_o unlawful_a commixture_n 〈◊〉_d fall_n sort_n of_o person_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o worship_n itself_o which_o they_o read_v with_o and_o before_o â—he_v holy_a bible_n and_o thrust_v upon_o god_n whither_o he_o like_v it_o or_o not_o be_v a_o false_a dead_a and_o vain_a invent_a worship_n of_o their_o own_o not_o command_v of_o god_n not_o justifiable_a by_o his_o word_n it_o can_v be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o a_o any_o promise_n therein_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v mediator_n for_o such_o worship_n or_o worshippâ—rs_n or_o put_v any_o 8.3_o odour_n unto_o such_o prayer_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n every_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v christ_n for_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o same_o for_o of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o thâ—ir_a brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o person_n which_o shall_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v desere_v 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n dâ—ut_o 18.18_o act_n 3_o 23._o but_o thâ—â—hurch_n of_o england_n have_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o same_o because_o it_o have_v neither_o himself_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o teach_v they_o for_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaâ—en_n and_o there_o must_v be_v 21._o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v neither_o have_v it_o his_o appoint_a ordinance_n of_o teach_v by_o 7_o pprophecy_n or_o office_n which_o if_o it_o have_v christ_n be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o same_o as_o himself_o say_v 13.20_o if_o i_o send_v any_o he_o that_o receive_v he_o receive_v i_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hâ—th_v not_o christ_n ordinance_n of_o pprophecy_n without_o office_n for_o it_o be_v unknowen_a unpractised_a and_o unsufferable_a among_o they_o for_o private_a man_n to_o preach_v in_o their_o assembly_n they_o must_v be_v minister_n allow_v by_o the_o ordinary_a else_o it_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o church_n though_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n all_o man_n may_v prophesy_v in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o edify_v to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o comfort_n and_o all_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o covet_v this_o more_o than_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n 1._o cor._n 14_o vers_fw-la 31.3.1.39_o neither_o have_v the_o châ—rch_n of_o england_n christ_n appoint_a officer_n to_o teach_v which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v these_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephe_n 4.11_o of_o which_o the_o first_o three_o serve_v for_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n england_n the_o latter_a two_o continue_v stâ—ll_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o it_o have_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o ministry_n of_o antichrist_n to_o teach_v the_o same_o namely_o metropolitan_a archbishop_n lord_n bishops'_v dean_n etc._n etc._n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n ministry_n either_o in_o name_n office_n call_v administration_n or_o maintenance_n but_o the_o very_a ministry_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o land_n and_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o rome_n and_o other_o his_o dominion_n and_o in_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n where_o be_v all_o the_o office_n that_o now_o be_v in_o england_n thus_o have_v not_o the_o ministry_n give_v of_o christ_n but_o a_o different_a ministry_n give_v of_o antichrist_n it_o follow_v also_o by_o proportion_n from_o christ_n word_n say_v he_o that_o receive_v he_o that_o i_o send_v 20_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v such_o as_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n do_v send_v have_v receive_v antichrist_n himself_o and_o so_o have_v entertain_v he_o for_o their_o prophet_n and_o not_o christ._n now_o where_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a truth_n public_o teach_v in_o this_o church_n and_o by_o this_o ministry_n of_o england_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o be_v not_o enough_o unless_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o and_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o false_a prophet_n teach_v much_o truth_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v among_o papist_n anabaptist_n arian_n and_o other_o like_a heretic_n and_o as_o the_o moral_a good_a work_n which_o heathen_n do_v in_o honour_v their_o parent_n and_o magistrate_n give_v almose_n absteyn_v from_o and_o punish_a murder_n adultery_n theft_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o indeed_o good_a work_n according_a to_o christian_n religion_n because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n word_n by_o person_n that_o be_v call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o that_o word_n and_o so_o not_o do_v in_o faith_n and_o consequent_o 11.6_o can_v please_v god_n even_o so_o the_o theological_a work_n which_o antichristian_n do_v in_o preach_v the_o truth_n pray_v minister_a the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o indeed_o work_v please_v unto_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v by_o person_n that_o please_v he_o for_o always_o the_o 11.4_o man_n must_v be_v accept_v before_o his_o work_n can_v be_v and_o such_o person_n please_v he_o not_o as_o without_o his_o 4._o call_n and_o 15_o send_v presume_v to_o administer_v his_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o work_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o sanctify_v the_o work_n which_o we_o must_v look_v unto_o for_o as_o by_o this_o the_o virtuous_a heroik_fw-mi and_o religious_a act_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n differ_v from_o the_o like_a act_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n so_o also_o by_o this_o the_o difference_n iâ—_n to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o work_n and_o administration_n of_o trâ—e_n and_o false_a christian_n and_o see_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n call_v and_o send_v as_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o themselves_o heretofore_o have_v confess_v &_o so_o have_v not_o his_o word_n to_o warrant_v their_o administration_n whatsoever_o good_a doctrine_n they_o teach_v it_o prove_v they_o no_o more_o to_o be_v true_a minister_n than_o the_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o soothsayer_n 23_o balaam_n will_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o moabite_n or_o madianites_fw-la have_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v pprophecy_n and_o teach_v among_o they_o have_v a_o ordinance_n or_o prophet_n of_o god_n see_v deut._n 18_o 10.11.14.15_o etc._n etc._n again_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o prophet_n of_o this_o
church_n because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o word_n and_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v here_o never_o speak_v nor_o hear_v nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v utter_v and_o contrariweise_v much_o of_o man_n word_n and_o writing_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o aprocrypha_n book_n make_v of_o old_a the_o service_n and_o homily_n book_n make_v of_o late_a in_o which_o also_o there_o be_v manifest_a 1605_o error_n lâ—es_n contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n idolatrous_a and_o and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n rite_n ceremonse_n &c._n &c._n teach_v unto_o and_o observe_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o people_n a_o idle_a &_o soul-murthering_a ministry_n maynteyn_v chrâ—sts_n spiritual_a grace_n give_v for_o teach_v and_o build_v up_o his_o church_n quench_v with_o other_o like_a evil_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o communion_n book_n who_o calendar_n alot_v what_o be_v to_o be_v read_v daily_o and_o yearly_o in_o all_o their_o assembly_n where_o many_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v whole_o and_o perpetual_o exclude_v many_o apocrypha_fw-la chapter_n read_v as_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o write_a homily_n the_o grace_n and_o utterance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v extinguish_v that_o man_n erroneus_fw-la writing_n may_v come_v in_o place_n beside_o this_o all_o preach_a minister_n so_o 35_o limit_v and_o restreyn_v in_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v not_o preach_v against_o any_o sin_n by_o public_a authority_n establish_v and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v silence_v 56_o excommunicate_v &c._n &c._n this_o indignity_n and_o dishonour_n christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v at_o man_n hand_n to_o have_v his_o word_n and_o man_n word_n match_v together_o his_o spirit_n spirit_n &_o truth_n restreyn_v he_o will_v be_v prophet_n alone_o or_o not_o at_o al._n as_o they_o that_o with_o the_o trâ—e_n god_n and_o his_o true_a worship_n have_v other_o god_n also_o &_o other_o worship_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o etc._n forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o bâ—_n 3_o without_o he_o so_o they_o that_o with_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n have_v other_o also_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o to_o be_v without_o he_o for_o when_o man_n set_v their_o threshold_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o post_n by_o he_o they_o 43.8_o defile_v his_o holy_a name_n with_o their_o abomination_n and_o in_o 15.9_o vain_a they_o worship_v he_o that_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v precept_n of_o man_n moreover_o thiâ—_n church_n want_v part_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o that_o prophetical_a office_n which_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o his_o people_n namely_o power_n and_o freedom_n 10_o to_o witness_v 4.13_o profess_v 28.20_o practice_n and_o 16_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o 14._o admonish_v &_o 7.3_o reprove_v one_o another_o for_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o either_o if_o they_o repent_v to_o 16.17_o forgive_v they_o or_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o further_o 17_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o even_o to_o excommunication_n for_o their_o obstinate_a violate_v god_n law_n that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n or_o freedom_n to_o profess_v and_o practice_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o thing_n appear_v by_o their_o servile_a subjection_n to_o the_o hierarchy_n law_n and_o canon_n which_o be_v among_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v restreyn_v from_o profess_v and_o practise_v any_o further_a truth_n than_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v among_o they_o but_o must_v obey_v &_o follow_v all_o that_o their_o spiritual_a lord_n the_o bishop_n do_v enjoin_v they_o and_o may_v not_o speak_v against_o or_o reprove_v any_o of_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v in_o their_o church_n worship_n ministry_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v power_n to_o deal_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18_o 15._o &c_n &c_n for_o any_o sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o horrible_a and_o manifest_a but_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o hiâ—_n commissarie_n who_o at_o his_o pleasure_n buy_v and_o sell_v the_o sin_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o bondage_n the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o if_o they_o have_v and_o enjoin_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v 32_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o truth_n will_v make_v they_o free_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v 23_o servant_n of_o man_n but_o now_o not_o haâ—ing_v power_n to_o profess_v much_o less_o to_o practice_v the_o truth_n nor_o to_o reprove_v the_o evil_n that_o reign_v among_o they_o not_o have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o god_n word_n in_o private_a nor_o the_o right_a and_o lawful_a ministry_n or_o use_n thereof_o in_o public_a they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n every_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v christ_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o sâ—me_n for_o he_o only_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o to_o he_o it_o be_v swear_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n heb_n 3_o 1_o &_o 5.5_o 6_o 10_o &_o 9_o 11._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o priest_n or_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o sâ—me_n because_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o it_o offer_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o present_v and_o offer_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n neither_o be_v this_o church_n reconcile_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o first_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o they_o perform_v unto_o god_n their_o prayer_n praise_n and_o confeâ—sions_n which_o now_o be_v christâ—an_a man_n 30.31_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v false_a and_o idolatrous_a wherewith_o christ_n have_v no_o communion_n for_o â—nstead_o of_o true_a spiritual_a prayer_n and_o praise_n the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o â—eoâ—le_n they_o read_v a_o write_a liturgy_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n and_o accord_v as_o they_o be_v stint_v in_o the_o same_o they_o speak_v observe_v also_o the_o many_o popish_a ordinance_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n command_v in_o the_o same_o as_o their_o holy_a and_o festival_n day_n holy_a eve_n and_o fast_a dâ—yes_n absolution_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o priest_n confirmation_n of_o baptism_n by_o theâ—r_a prelate_n profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o priâ—ate_a administration_n and_o howsling_n with_o they_o by_o gossip_n by_o idolatrous_a sign_n and_o gesture_n of_o croâ—â—e_n kneel_v &c._n &c._n also_o marry_v by_o the_o priest_n with_o sign_n of_o the_o ring_n church_v of_o woman_n burial_n of_o the_o dead_a reading_z curse_n or_o commination_n in_o stead_n of_o discipline_n beside_o the_o sundry_a error_n and_o untruth_n in_o that_o book_n vain_a repetâ—tions_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o be_v command_v and_o use_v daily_o by_o law_n of_o their_o church_n without_o ground_n from_o god_n word_n which_o approve_v none_o of_o these_o idolatry_n but_o condemn_v they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n nor_o present_v unto_o god_n hiâ—_n father_n for_o he_o will_v 16.4_o not_o offer_v the_o idol_n sacrifice_n neither_o will_v god_n accept_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o his_o 18.3.4_o law_n he_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o abhor_v second_o whereas_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v also_o spiritual_a 1_o and_o liâ—ing_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o person_n offer_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o 38._o holy_a flâ—ck_n as_o the_o flock_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o their_o solemn_a feast_n that_o so_o the_o oblation_n of_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a 15.16_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o people_n offer_v in_o this_o church_n be_v a_o confuse_v unsanctified_a multitude_n not_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n as_o before_o in_o the_o first_o argument_n 20._o be_v show_v and_o many_o of_o they_o so_o wicked_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o 74._o own_o minister_n and_o in_o every_o honest_a man_n conscience_n 2._o as_o they_o neither_o deseru_a to_o be_v lay_v on_o god_n alter_v nor_o to_o be_v touch_v of_o any_o true_a israelite_n in_o such_o respect_n yet_o be_v they_o by_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o church_n offer_v daily_o unto_o god_n in_o their_o administration_n and_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n yea_o the_o precious_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n remember_v and_o represent_v by_o 24.26_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o his_o supper_n be_v prostitutâ—â—_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unholy_a thing_n to_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a in_o this_o church_n which_o be_v unworthy_a receiver_n be_v 27_o
eph_n 4.11.12_o 14.15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 27_o 28._o see_v also_o joh_n 10.1_o 4.5_o act_n 20_o 28._o joh._n 21_o 15_o 16._o but_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v and_o execute_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o fall_v church_n for_o so_o by_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o church_n be_v prove_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o obey_v as_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o further_a descry_v of_o the_o false_a ministry_n of_o this_o church_n i_o refer_v the_o good_a reader_n to_o a_o treatise_n late_o publish_v entitle_v reason_n and_o argument_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o ministry_n of_o engl._n and_o to_o a_o other_o heretofore_o publish_v call_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o o_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v crush_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v crush_v his_o heel_n gen._n 3.15_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o christ_n himself_o likewâ—ise_v take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v abolish_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o all_o which_o foâ—_n fear_v of_o death_n all_o their_o life_n time_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n war_v against_o the_o dragon_n the_o dragon_n also_o war_v &_o his_o angel_n but_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n and_o cast_n be_v the_o great_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n call_v devil_n and_o satan_n that_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n cast_n be_v he_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v with_o he_o reu_fw-fr 12.7.8_o 9_o a_o brief_a answer_n to_o mr_n bernard_n book_n entitle_v the_o separatist_n schism_n when_o the_o former_a treatise_n be_v almost_o finish_v among_o other_o adversary_n mr_n bernard_n come_v forth_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o but_o a_o while_n since_o he_o will_v needs_o seem_v to_o favour_n but_o thing_n not_o succeed_v to_o his_o expectation_n he_o have_v change_v his_o love_n into_o hatred_n and_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o zele_n he_o haâ—h_v send_v out_o a_o treatise_n contain_v dissuasion_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o please_v to_o call_v the_o separatist_n schism_n or_o brownism_n though_o in_o his_o book_n there_o be_v little_a weight_n of_o reason_n or_o truth_n to_o be_v see_v nor_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v grea_o trouble_v a_o discreet_a reader_n who_o be_v but_o mean_o acquaint_v without_o cause_n yet_o both_o for_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o man_n mouth_n if_o it_o may_v be_v who_o make_v hue_n and_o cry_n after_o some_o of_o we_o as_o in_o his_o prooeme_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o proclaim_v and_o for_o help_v of_o the_o simple_a who_o may_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o truth_n not_o discern_v his_o fraud_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o observe_v and_o answer_v brief_o the_o principal_a thing_n by_o he_o object_v many_o of_o which_o be_v before_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o in_o other_o book_n more_o large_o refute_v and_o all_o of_o â—hem_fw-mi may_v if_o need_v require_v hereafter_o by_o some_o other_o be_v particular_o refell_v herein_o now_o the_o lord_n give_v i_o wisdom_n to_o discover_v this_o adversary_n falsehood_n and_o thou_o good_a reader_n understand_v to_o discern_v it_o of_o his_o probability_n the_o first_o mean_v whereby_o mr_n bernard_n will_v dissuade_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o call_v brownism_n be_v probability_n or_o likelihood_n that_o the_o way_n be_v not_o good_a and_o they_o be_v in_o number_n as_o himself_o have_v cast_v they_o seven_o 1._o the_o novelty_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o agreement_n thereof_o with_o ancient_a schismatik_n 3._o the_o ill_a mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v mayteyn_v namely_o by_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n &_o deceavable_a reason_n 4._o the_o want_n of_o approbation_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 5._o the_o condemnation_n thereof_o by_o all_o their_o divine_n vidz_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o god_n judgement_n against_o it_o 7._o the_o â—ll_a success_n it_o have_v have_v such_o likelihood_n as_o these_o the_o papist_n heretofore_o with_o as_o much_o colour_n and_o truth_n have_v allege_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n heathen_n and_o enemy_n have_v in_o former_a age_n object_v the_o lâ—ke_a thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o mr_n ber._n speak_v but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o he_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o forefather_n but_o to_o the_o particular_n the_o novelty_n he_o make_v to_o be_v in_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n but_o if_o a_o papist_n have_v to_o deal_n with_o he_o liklihood_n 2._o he_o will_v bring_v those_o reform_a church_n also_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o novelâ—y_n and_o then_o mr_n bern._n will_v flee_v as_o his_o brethren_n before_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o antiquity_n as_o he_o will_v answer_v a_o papist_n so_o wâ—ll_n i_o answer_v he_o let_v the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o the_o difference_n between_o other_o church_n and_o us._n but_o here_o mr_n bern._n be_v mute_a and_o meddle_v not_o with_o thâ—s_a controversy_n he_o think_v belike_o the_o very_a name_n of_o novelty_n and_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n will_v fray_v the_o simple_a if_o it_o be_v novelty_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n then_o may_v he_o blame_v his_o own_o church_n â—f_n engl._n more_o than_o we_o see_v it_o differ_v from_o those_o church_n in_o mâ—e_n and_o weighty_a point_n than_o we_o do_v yea_o it_o hate_v persecute_v silemce_v &_o excommunicate_v those_o minister_n &_o people_n that_o stand_v up_o &_o plead_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v and_o practice_v again_o these_o church_n have_v reject_v and_o write_v against_o many_o of_o the_o antichristian_a enormity_n that_o be_v now_o in_o england_n so_o if_o it_o be_v likely_a we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o we_o dâ—ffer_v from_o the_o church_n in_o few_o thing_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a mr_n bern._n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o many_o wherefore_o let_v he_o first_o pull_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n again_o where_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o hard_a word_n which_o some_o of_o we_o have_v utter_v of_o the_o presbytery_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o evil_a and_o partial_a eye_n he_o may_v have_v see_v many_o more_o hard_a &_o reproachful_a word_n use_v by_o his_o right_a reverend_a father_n and_o fellow_n priest_n against_o the_o presbytery_n and_o discipline_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v and_o the_o reform_a minister_n of_o engl._n will_v have_v that_o still_o his_o weapon_n enter_v into_o his_o own_o bowel_n his_o 2_o likelihood_n he_o make_v to_o be_v our_o agreement_n with_o ancient_a schismatik_n yet_o any_o point_n wherein_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o evil_a likeliehood_n he_o name_v not_o much_o leâ—â—e_n prove_v but_o refer_v we_o to_o mr_n giffords_n pain_n herein_o who_o have_v long_o since_o his_o answer_n by_o mr_n greenwood_n to_o every_o particular_a of_o that_o his_o pretend_a consimillitude_n between_o the_o donatist_n and_o we_o to_o which_o answer_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n again_o this_o objection_n be_v such_o as_o the_o papist_n make_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o so_o etc._n n._n d._n compare_v protestant's_n with_o donatist_n and_o let_v we_o see_v what_o answer_n the_o priest_n of_o england_n can_v make_v for_o themselves_o that_o will_v not_o as_o well_o if_o not_o better_o clear_v we_o and_o to_o come_v a_o little_a near_o to_o this_o oâ—r_a adversary_n we_o can_v pâ—t_v mr_n ber._n in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o way_n wherein_o he_o may_v see_v himself_o more_o like_o a_o schismatik_a than_o any_o of_o we_o for_o we_o open_o profess_v our_o departure_n frâ—m_v the_o châ—rch_n of_o england_n as_o from_o a_o false_a church_n so_o prove_v by_o evident_a ground_n out_o of_o gâ—ds_n word_n whereas_o mr_n bernard_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a châ—rch_n &_o abâ—ding_n in_o it_o yet_o he_o and_o a_o hundred_o with_o he_o make_v not_o long_o since_o a_o pretend_a coâ—enant_n together_o whereby_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o unpreach_a minister_n and_o all_o that_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v yet_o be_v those_o reaâ—ing_a priest_n of_o as_o â—ood_a authority_n by_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n as_o
himself_o and_o the_o conformist_n of_o far_o great_a esteem_n in_o this_o church_n than_o the_o reformist_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a schism_n and_o mr_n bern_n a_o factious_a person_n thus_o to_o carry_v hâ—mselfe_n in_o a_o church_n let_v himself_o say_v as_o also_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o fâ—r_v this_o ipso_fw-la â—acto_fw-la excommunicate_v by_o force_n of_o theâ—r_n own_o canon_n which_o say_v 9_o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o combine_v themselves_o together_o in_o a_o new_a brotherhood_n account_v the_o christians_n who_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n government_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v profane_a and_o unmeet_a for_o they_o to_o join_v with_o in_o christian_a profession_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v but_o by_o the_o archbishop_n after_o their_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o such_o their_o wicked_a error_n into_o like_a danger_n do_v he_o come_v by_o canon_n 11_o and_o 12._o likeliehood_n the_o ill_a mean_n by_o which_o our_o cause_n be_v maintain_v he_o make_v to_o be_v strange_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n first_o mr_n bern._n here_o walk_v still_o in_o the_o papist_n step_n who_o object_n the_o like_a unto_o the_o protestant_n let_v a_o indifferent_a reader_n 5_o say_v they_o peruse_v the_o learn_a book_n of_o these_o reformer_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v in_o they_o false_a allegation_n of_o father_n corruption_n of_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n secâ—â—dly_o i_o answer_v our_o exposition_n may_v seem_v strange_a to_o such_o as_o be_v themselves_o stranger_n from_o god_n but_o the_o godly_a wise_n can_v discern_v to_o who_o if_o they_o have_v read_v our_o book_n i_o lean_a the_o judge_a of_o this_o probability_n now_o thâ—s_v old_a calumniation_n which_o satan_n lay_v upon_o the_o saint_n how_o true_o mr_n bâ—rn_v have_v lay_v upon_o we_o let_v his_o proof_n show_v which_o be_v in_o these_o two_o particular_n first_o that_o one_o of_o we_o say_v all_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o eâ—gland_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o act._n 20_o 21._o be_v cite_v which_o one_o of_o we_o thus_o cit_v act._n 20_o and_o where_o mr_n bern._n name_v not_o good_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o suspect_v his_o faithfulness_n for_o in_o his_o book_n he_o charge_v we_o with_o some_o error_n which_o we_o hold_v not_o as_o after_z shall_v appear_v and_o he_o that_o will_v so_o injury_n the_o whole_a what_o may_v we_o think_v he_o wâ—ll_n do_v for_o a_o part_n i_o suppose_v therefore_o the_o party_n cite_v that_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o whole_a truth_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v which_o because_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v needful_a at_o all_o time_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n example_n be_v bring_v as_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n 〈◊〉_d they_o preach_v not_o the_o whole_a truth_n be_v prove_v by_o their_o daily_a practice_n who_o balk_v many_o truth_n touch_v the_o church_n ministry_n worship_n government_n etc._n etc._n as_o all_o that_o observe_v their_o doctrine_n know_v very_o well_o it_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o their_o church_n which_o excommunicate_v â—ll_o such_o as_o shall_v by_o the_o truth_n reprove_v the_o falsehood_n and_o abomination_n that_o be_v among_o they_o as_o before_z in_o 55._o this_o treatise_n be_v show_v and_o mr_n bern._n be_v very_o silly_a if_o he_o expect_v any_o scripture_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v now_o teach_v in_o his_o church_n furthermore_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o act._n 20._o be_v by_o some_o one_o of_o we_o allege_v for_o the_o purpose_n he_o pretendâ—th_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o likelihood_n that_o our_o cause_n be_v evil_a then_o that_o his_o brethren_n cause_n and_o plea_n against_o we_o be_v evil_a for_o they_o without_o all_o doubt_n do_v allege_v scripture_n for_o to_o prove_v thing_n do_v in_o engl_n which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o show_v see_v before_o in_o this_o book_n pag._n 43._o &c_n &c_n 44._o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o other_o mr_n bern_n himself_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v such_o colour_n else_o will_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n soon_o fade_v for_o in_o the_o 48_o page_n of_o his_o book_n he_o allege_v god_n for_o witness_n that_o they_o be_v his_o people_n 1_o by_o give_v they_o his_o word_n psa_n 147.19_o 20._o 2_o by_o his_o effectual_a work_n thereby_o jer_n 22_o 22_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 5.25_o etc._n etc._n if_o these_o be_v find_v and_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o england_n have_v god_n word_n because_o israel_n have_v it_o and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n then_o why_o may_v not_o man_n allege_v like_o scripture_n and_o proof_n against_o they_o say_v they_o be_v stain_v with_o their_o own_o work_n and_o go_v a_o whore_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n psal._n 106_o 39_o from_o the_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v hyprocrisie_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o land_n jer._n 23.15_o i_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n yet_o they_o run_v etc._n etc._n jer._n 23.21_o and_o the_o like_a so_o then_o mr_n bern._n must_v either_o bring_v better_a reason_n for_o himself_o or_o else_o he_o may_v blush_v to_o blame_v other_o for_o that_o wherein_o himself_o be_v more_o faulty_a than_o they_o if_o they_o be_v faulty_a at_o all_o the_o other_o particular_a which_o he_o specifi_v be_v that_o place_n set_v forth_o the_o invisible_a church_n etc._n etc._n we_o bring_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o as_o namely_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o 10._o but_o mr_n bern._n show_v his_o reader_n no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o that_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o find_v fault_n without_o reason_n in_o any_o man_n writing_n that_o place_n of_o peter_n as_o the_o wise_a reader_n may_v perceive_v speak_v of_o and_o to_o the_o visible_a or_o sensible_a church_n for_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a christian_n the_o 1.1_o stranger_n that_o then_o dwell_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o chap·_n 2_o 9.10_o be_v as_o moses_n of_o old_a speak_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o israel_n exod._n 19_o 6._o again_o he_o mention_v the_o end_n of_o their_o call_n to_o this_o dignity_n vidz_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n which_o whether_o it_o appertayne_v not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o leave_v it_o for_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o to_o judge_v and_o such_o as_o these_o likelihod_n be_v the_o exception_n that_o d._n allison_n to_o who_o he_o refer_v we_o take_v heretofore_o which_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a a_o dr._n of_o divinity_n we_o have_v though_o best_o to_o pass_v by_o as_o unworthy_a of_o reply_n till_o further_a occasion_n the_o 4._o likelihood_n be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o approbation_n of_o any_o reform_a church_n church_n for_o our_o cause_n this_o be_v much_o like_o his_o first_o probability_n before_o answer_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o main_a prop_n to_o uphold_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o love_n to_o make_v flesh_n their_o arm_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v this_o point_n &c_n thrice_o urge_v before_o in_o this_o book_n and_o 1._o thrice_o answer_v i_o refer_v he_o also_o to_o our_o letter_n unto_o mr_n junius_n who_o mr_n bern._n mention_v &_o final_o to_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o themselves_o say_v unto_o the_o like_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n likelihood_n thâ—_n truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n depend_v not_o upon_o counsel_n add_v also_o nor_o upon_o church_n nor_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o mortal_a creature_n the_o 5._o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o way_n by_o the_o divine_n of_o england_n both_o live_a and_o dead_a etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v no_o other_o likelihood_n than_o it_o be_v like_a mr_n bern._n if_o he_o have_v then_o live_v will_v have_v allege_v against_o christ_n himself_o when_o the_o learned_a priest_n rabbin_n and_o divine_n of_o israel_n condemn_v his_o way_n and_o doctrine_n joh._n 7.48.49_o &_o 19_o 7._o etc._n etc._n if_o these_o learned_a english_a divines_n have_v confute_v we_o let_v mr_n bern._n or_o any_o show_n the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o have_v do_v it_o if_o they_o be_v our_o adversary_n without_o reason_n as_o some_o of_o they_o he_o
mention_v show_v little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o wise_a man_n will_v esteem_v they_o according_o but_o if_o such_o a_o divine_a as_o bredwel_n do_v but_o call_v our_o curse_n a_o by-path_n this_o sentence_n be_v authentik_a enough_o for_o mr_n bern_n to_o put_v in_o likelieâ—ood_a his_o book_n the_o 6._o be_v the_o lord_n judgement_n give_v sentence_n with_o they_o of_o england_n &_o against_o us._n these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v before_o more_o prudent_o urge_v both_o for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o english_a minister_n and_o bad_a issue_n of_o many_o of_o we_o so_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n unto_o the_o answer_n before_o make_v pag_n 13._o &c_n &c_n 23._o etc._n etc._n only_o i_o will_v advise_v mr_n bern._n to_o look_v better_o to_o his_o word_n when_o he_o next_o write_v and_o not_o to_o set_v down_o such_o position_n as_o may_v tend_v to_o atheism_n or_o judaism_n as_o wherein_o his_o brother_n boltons_n case_n that_o hang_v himself_o he_o 34._o say_v which_o end_n the_o lord_n let_v not_o his_o special_a instrument_n to_o come_v unto_o etc._n etc._n a_o jew_n upon_o this_o grant_n will_v trouble_v mr_n bernard_n to_o defend_v christianity_n see_v â—_o judas_n hang_v himself_o who_o be_v a_o far_o more_o special_a instrument_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o apostle_n then_o bolton_n that_o be_v but_o a_o roll_a elder_n and_o not_o the_o first_o broacher_n of_o this_o way_n as_o mr_n bern._n very_o untrue_o upon_o mr_n giffords_n report_n if_o he_o so_o report_v do_v allege_v beside_o that_o judas_n after_o a_o sort_n repent_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o that_o we_o know_v of_o excommunicate_a yet_o come_v to_o that_o woeful_a end_n whereas_o bolton_n for_o revolt_a from_o his_o faith_n at_o paul_n cross_n be_v deal_v with_o excommunicate_v and_o so_o die_v for_o aught_o that_o be_v know_v without_o repentance_n a_o member_n of_o mr_n bernard_n church_n see_v before_o pag._n 23._o â—ikelieâ—â—â—d_v the_o 7._o be_v the_o ill_a success_n it_o have_v have_v these_o very_a many_o year_n be_v no_o more_o increase_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o judge_v by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n give_v unrighteous_a judgement_n if_o m._n bernard_n have_v live_v in_o noah_n day_n and_o see_v his_o 120._o year_n labour_n and_o preach_v spend_v in_o vain_a how_o will_v he_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o give_v his_o word_n no_o other_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n and_o lo_o it_o be_v write_v 17.26_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o have_v mr_n bern._n be_v in_o the_o day_n follow_v when_o israel_n very_o few_o in_o number_n 12.13_o walk_v from_o nation_n to_o nation_n from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o a_o other_o people_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o 15._o promise_n of_o multiplication_n yet_o in_o 200._o year_n and_o moâ—_n have_v increase_v but_o unto_o 10.22_o 70._o soul_n and_o as_o many_o more_o year_n be_v in_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o have_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n see_v the_o 17.20_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o etc._n duke_n of_o esau_n with_o the_o &_o king_n that_o reign_v in_o his_o land_n before_o any_o king_n in_o israel_n how_o will_v this_o man_n may_v we_o think_v have_v gather_v likelihood_n or_o rather_o have_v conclude_v out_o of_o doubt_n against_o the_o poor_a afflict_a church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o hear_v this_o plead_n from_o such_o carnal_a gospeller_n well_o not_o totell_v he_o of_o god_n gracious_a work_n in_o bring_v many_o to_o this_o truth_n and_o cause_v more_o to_o listen_v after_o it_o daily_o let_v mr_n bern._n look_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n reformist_n and_o if_o his_o right_a eye_n be_v not_o blend_v let_v he_o acknowledge_v god_n hand_n against_o themselves_o who_o heretofore_o have_v so_o many_o fautor_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a in_o the_o land_n yet_o now_o be_v repress_v as_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o counterfeit_n reformation_n further_o from_o all_o likelihood_n of_o effect_v then_o be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o this_o much_o of_o his_o unlikely_a likelihood_n of_o his_o reason_n his_o reason_n now_o follow_v of_o more_o force_n as_o he_o 44._o pretend_v than_o his_o bare_a probability_n these_o be_v three_o fold_n take_v 1_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o entrance_n in_o to_o this_o way_n 2_o from_o our_o person_n so_o greveous_o sin_v in_o this_o way_n 3_o from_o our_o opinion_n which_o be_v altogether_o erroneous_a and_o false_a the_o first_o sort_n of_o reason_n have_v this_o foundation_n entrance_n the_o entrance_n be_v very_o sinful_a and_o curse_a because_o of_o these_o 2_o great_a evil_n 1_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o condemn_v corruption_n and_o the_o notorious_a wicked_a but_o also_o forsake_v 44_o all_o former_a christian_a profession_n among_o they_o a_o man_n must_v cast_v off_o that_o word_n there_o with_o they_o which_o make_v they_o alive_a also_o the_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o beget_v he_o yea_o he_o must_v renounce_v all_o fellowship_n of_o the_o godly_a there_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o may_v with_o the_o prophet_n true_o complayn_v of_o this_o man_n answer_n that_o his_o mouth_n be_v 7â—_n full_a of_o curse_v and_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n for_o how_o often_o have_v we_o in_o our_o public_a write_n protest_v our_o consent_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n that_o themselves_o profess_v only_o because_o we_o can_v enjoy_v they_o without_o antichristian_a abomination_n which_o the_o prelate_n impose_v and_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n practise_v we_o have_v separate_v from_o those_o assembly_n where_o idolatry_n be_v public_o set_v up_o and_o mayntein_v from_o those_o blind_a guide_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v concord_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o beliall_a and_o under_o show_n of_o many_o truth_n seduce_v man_n soul_n unto_o destruction_n do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n forsake_v all_o former_a christian_n profession_n among_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o leave_v the_o pope_n and_o some_o of_o his_o prelate_n mass_n image_n etc._n etc._n if_o not_o then_o neither_o do_v we_o that_o have_v leave_v but_o the_o remnant_n of_o popery_n yet_o retain_v and_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o utmost_a power_n as_o god_n enable_v we_o not_o cast_v off_o any_o jote_n of_o his_o word_n nor_o any_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o he_o or_o other_o godly_a person_n as_o this_o adversary_n calumniate_v his_o hart_n know_v better_a though_o it_o send_v forth_o such_o bitter_a water_n 2._o next_o this_o he_o say_v 46._o with_o such_o a_o renunciation_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v retain_v much_o untruth_n the_o particular_n be_v 1_o that_o man_n must_v beleeu_v our_o way_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2_o and_o then_o condemn_v their_o church_n as_o a_o false_a church_n answer_n whether_o our_o way_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n let_v the_o godly_a judge_n by_o his_o word_n by_o it_o also_o let_v they_o try_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o mr_n bern._n beg_v the_o question_n will_v have_v thing_n to_o be_v take_v for_o untruth_n before_o trial_n or_o due_a conviction_n to_o help_v himself_o he_o seek_v advantage_n by_o that_o we_o have_v publish_v as_o he_o say_v under_o our_o hand_n that_o the_o differrence_n between_o we_o and_o they_o be_v only_o such_o corruption_n as_o be_v by_o we_o set_v down_o though_o the_o word_n only_o be_v not_o we_o but_o mr_n bern._n own_o yet_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v as_o ordinary_a with_o he_o what_o gather_v he_o from_o it_o corruption_n say_v he_o do_v not_o makâ—_n a_o false_a church_n but_o a_o corrupt_a church_n make_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v as_o corruption_n in_o a_o man_n make_v but_o a_o corrupt_a man_n and_o not_o a_o false_a man_n first_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o those_o corruption_n which_o we_o set_v down_o neither_o indeed_o be_v he_o able_a with_o our_o corruption_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o second_o it_o be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o gross_a that_o he_o will_v persuade_v no_o corruption_n can_v make_v a_o church_n to_o be_v false_a for_o then_o rebellious_a israel_n though_o they_o 3.7_o corrupt_v all_o their_o work_n be_v a_o true_a church_n still_o but_o moses_n foretell_v that_o for_o 5_o corrupt_v themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o god_n child_n but_o a_o froward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n now_o let_v mr_n bern_n make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o he_o can_v his_o simillitude_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a in_o this_o case_n a_o man_n be_v a_o substance_n but_o a_o church_n consist_v in_o relation_n
or_o reference_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n but_o if_o a_o man_n wife_n play_v the_o whore_n never_o so_o often_o and_o open_o she_o may_v be_v by_o mr_n bern._n doctrine_n esteem_v a_o corrupt_a but_o not_o a_o false_a wife_n such_o distinction_n he_o may_v carry_v to_o the_o stew_n corruption_n there_o may_v grow_v in_o church_n and_o they_o yet_o be_v true_a church_n as_o at_o 15._o pergamus_n etc._n thyatira_n etc._n etc._n corruption_n also_o there_o may_v be_v that_o will_v make_v true_a church_n false_a as_o in_o israel_n and_o rome_n where_o first_o wre_n assembly_n of_o saint_n afterward_o they_o become_v 2_o whore_n and_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o there_o may_v be_v such_o corruption_n in_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o church_n that_o embrace_v much_o truth_n as_o will_v make_v it_o from_o the_o first_o a_o false_a church_n as_o in_o samaria_n 2._o kin._n 1â—_n 27.28_o &c_n &c_n syn._n his_o second_o sort_n of_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o grievous_a sin_n that_o be_v among_o uâ—_n by_o reason_n whereof_o from_o our_o own_o ground_n we_o may_v not_o say_v he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sin_n he_o reckon_v 6._o first_o that_o woeful_a entrance_n before_o name_v i_o answer_v that_o mr_n bern._n enter_v into_o this_o reason_n with_o untruth_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o with_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o before_o be_v show_v so_o that_o this_o his_o objection_n be_v very_o woeful_a aâ—d_n the_o man_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v then_o answer_v in_o his_o iâ—le_a 〈◊〉_d make_v without_o proof_n the_o second_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o unthankfulnes_n both_o to_o god_n that_o beget_v usâ—ly_o â—is_fw-la word_n and_o to_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o engl._n that_o barâ—_n us._n i_o answer_v syn._n 〈◊〉_d thank_v god_n for_o that_o knowledge_n of_o he_o whâ—ch_o we_o attain_v unto_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v thankful_a also_o as_o be_v meet_v to_o all_o the_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v use_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o knowledge_n but_o now_o when_o god_n have_v show_v we_o a_o further_a truth_n as_o what_o châ—lâ—e_n of_o he_o see_v not_o more_o daily_o we_o shall_v show_v great_a unthankfâ—lnes_n if_o we_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o it_o much_o more_o if_o we_o shall_v blaspheme_v and_o persecute_v it_o as_o mr._n bern._n and_o many_o of_o his_o fellow_n priest_n do_v struggle_v against_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v upon_o they_o a_o papist_n may_v have_v occasion_n of_o thankfulness_n unto_o gâ—d_n aâ—d_v man_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v get_v in_o thâ—_n roâ—ish_a church_n far_o aboâ—e_o that_o which_o he_o can_v have_v have_v among_o pagan_n yet_o if_o upon_o sight_n of_o the_o error_n in_o popery_n he_o forsake_v that_o false_a church_n and_o join_v to_o some_o other_o true_a no_o man_n can_v without_o ungodlynes_n condemn_v he_o of_o unthankfulnes_n the_o papist_n heretofore_o have_v use_v such_o reason_n as_o these_o against_o the_o protestant_n now_o they_o for_o want_v of_o better_a apply_v they_o against_o us._n tâ—e_v three_o sin_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v syn._n that_o we_o be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a unchariblenes_n first_o towards_o thâ—m_n that_o will_v not_o go_v our_o way_n nor_o be_v inclinable_a to_o we_o who_o he_o say_v we_o deep_o censure_v and_o deadly_o condemn_v first_o this_o also_o be_v a_o old_a popish_a cavil_n answer_n use_v often_o against_o the_o protestant's_n one_o chap_n tell_v they_o they_o deserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o parricide_n for_o scoff_v taunt_a contemn_v and_o revile_v their_o forefather_n 2._o our_o uncharitableness_n if_o such_o it_o be_v be_v this_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o wish_v unto_o all_o as_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n even_o life_n and_o peace_n we_o seek_v to_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n which_o then_o be_v do_v when_o sinner_n 20_o be_v convert_v from_o go_v astray_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v though_o the_o world_n therefore_o hate_v us._n 3_o câ—nsuâ—â—_n or_o condemn_v those_o that_o go_v not_o our_o way_n we_o do_v not_o we_o know_v every_o man_n shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n only_o which_o we_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n we_o seek_v to_o save_v leave_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v judge_v both_o he_o and_o we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 4._o but_o how_o charitable_a the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v unto_o we_o let_v theiâ—_n continual_a reproach_n and_o vituperies_fw-la in_o pulpit_n and_o in_o print_n show_v and_o how_o they_o censure_v and_o condemn_v we_o and_o all_o that_o will_v not_o go_v their_o way_n let_v mr._n bernard_n own_o book_n speak_v where_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o godly_a minister_n every_o one_o be_v damn_v as_o 263._o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o christ_n whosoever_o witting_o and_o continual_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o yet_o so_o innumerable_a abomination_n and_o idolatry_n do_v abound_v 2._o second_o our_o uncharitableness_n as_o 52_o he_o say_v be_v a_o most_o ungodly_a desire_n as_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o to_o have_v the_o wâ—rd_n utter_o extinguish_v among_o they_o egyptian_a darkness_n to_o come_v over_o they_o rather_o than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v preached_o such_o as_o do_v not_o favour_v our_o course_n etc._n etc._n answer_n our_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n which_o now_o cover_v the_o land_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v therein_o be_v do_v away_o and_o that_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gosâ—ell_n be_v rise_v unto_o they_o we_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v the_o prophet_n which_o have_v night_n for_o a_o vision_n and_o darkness_n for_o a_o divination_n as_o 3.6_o be_v threaten_v of_o god_n â—o_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n by_o preach_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o never_o send_v they_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o falser_n to_o help_v up_o hâ—s_a kâ—ngdome_n he_o have_v way_n and_o mean_n enough_o by_o his_o own_o ordinance_n &_o ministry_n to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n though_o antichrist_n clergy_n be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n from_o whence_o 9_o they_o come_v we_o know_v man_n gather_v not_o 16_o grape_n of_o thorn_n nor_o fig_n of_o thistle_n lamentable_a experience_n these_o many_o year_n show_v what_o hurt_n and_o misery_n come_v by_o this_o false_a hierarchy_n and_o priesthood_n which_o uphold_v idolatry_n profaneness_n and_o humane_a tradition_n plead_v for_o sin_n and_o against_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n soul_n we_o wish_v people_n therefore_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n though_o they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o own_o ministry_n not_o by_o antony_n christ_n for_o the_o thief_n come_v not_o 10_o but_o to_o steal_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v let_v they_o see_v by_o the_o lamp_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o sanctuary_n and_o candlestick_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o church_n which_o 24_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n arisen_a upon_o it_o leave_v ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o walk_v no_o long_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o spark_n that_o man_n have_v kindle_v to_o themselves_o lest_o 11_o they_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n 3._o the_o last_o point_n of_o our_o uncharital_a lenes_n whâ—ch_v m._n bern._n 56._o say_v be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o be_v that_o we_o be_v sorry_a and_o envious_a that_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n do_v prosper_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n answer_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n do_v prosper_v with_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n prevail_v manger_n all_o opposition_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o and_o do_v rejoice_v yea_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o envious_a write_n and_o deal_n of_o mr._n bern_n and_o his_o fellow_n against_o the_o gospel_n god_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o generation_n 112.2_o of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v bless_a which_o the_o wicked_a 10_o shall_v see_v and_o fret_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o pine_v away_o when_o their_o desire_n shall_v perish_v but_o what_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n mr._n bern._n mean_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n indeed_o for_o that_o he_o blaspheme_v and_o write_v against_o as_o schism_n and_o brownism_n nor_o the_o reformists_n cause_n call_v puritanisme_n for_o that_o prosper_v not_o as_o all_o man_n see_v but_o decrease_v daily_o the_o prelate_n be_v the_o man_n that_o prevayl_v for_o a_o whâ—le_n their_o canon_n be_v confirm_v their_o ceremony_n flourish_v and_o their_o horn_n be_v exalt_v whether_o m_n bern_n himself_o who_o write_v not_o lâ—ng_a since_o a_o book_n against_o
the_o church_n be_v build_v contrary_a to_o the_o â—layn_n and_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n leu._n 20.24_o 1_o kin_n 8_o 53._o act._n 2.40_o and_o 19.8_o â—_o john_n 17.16_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o â—7_n 18._o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o their_o unite_n be_v alsâ—_n strange_a for_o these_o profane_a people_n even_o all_o person_n in_o a_o family_n anâ—_n all_o family_n in_o a_o parish_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o parish_n church_n as_o it_o be_v call_v not_o voluntary_o â—as_v aught_o to_o be_v 4â—_n in_o the_o true_a châ—rch_n but_o by_o constreynt_a not_o by_o any_o due_a profession_n of_o repentance_n from_o â—ead_a workâ—_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n but_o by_o the_o priest_n read_v a_o confession_n absolution_n and_o such_o like_a popish_a stâ—ff_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o service_n book_n not_o under_o the_o guidance_n of_o chrâ—sts_n officer_n but_o of_o a_o parson_n vicar_n curate_n or_o other_o like_o creature_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o many_o place_n can_v but_o read_v english_a unto_o they_o and_o this_o with_o the_o other_o parâ—shes_n of_o the_o diocese_n so_o gather_v also_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o see_v or_o dâ—ocesâ—â—â—_n church_n under_o a_o lord_n bishop_n and_o his_o â—_z and_o all_o the_o diocese_n into_o two_o proâ—inciall_a church_n the_o provincial_n into_o one_o national_a church_n call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n over_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o spiritual_a lord_n archbushop_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a under_o who_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o land_n be_v subject_a and_o all_o people_n and_o parish_n in_o the_o land_n bind_v to_o obey_v the_o dead_a canon_n and_o decree_n which_o he_o the_o ache_n lord_n with_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o govern_v clergy_n agree_v of_o in_o their_o repreâ—ative_a church_n in_o the_o convocation_n house_n if_o once_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n give_v life_n unto_o they_o this_o form_n and_o order_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o chrâ—sts_n testament_n but_o receive_v it_o be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o heritage_n or_o succession_n as_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o protestant_n when_o they_o say_v 6._o a_o religion_n etc._n etc._n that_o distinguish_v the_o multitude_n into_o perish_v proportion_v â—he_n tithe_n annex_v thâ—_n glebeland_n fonnd_v the_o bishopric_n â—mitted_v the_o diocese_n &c_n &c_n so_o as_o the_o mother_n be_v the_o daughter_n be_v false_a in_o her_o câ—stitution_n though_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o profese_v she_o be_v far_o better_a &_o pure_a they_o that_o whoremother_v of_o rome_n the_o discuss_n of_o thes_n thing_n as_o mr_n bern._n refer_v to_o other_o place_n &_o book_n so_o also_o do_v i_o see_v in_o thiâ—_n place_n â—e_n have_v bring_v nothing_o of_o weight_n to_o prove_v his_o constitution_n for_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o alege_v &_o the_o 3._o thing_n that_o he_o colect_v from_o they_o do_v make_v against_o his_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n ministry_n right_o reach_v &_o apply_v to_o the_o people_n but_o unsufferabley_o abuse_v to_o the_o maintenance_n or_o the_o confusion_n and_o idolatry_n that_o be_v among_o they_o the_o sacrament_n be_v high_o profane_v and_o prostitute_v to_o the_o most_o ungodly_a and_o their_o seed_n and_o popish_o administer_v and_o the_o external_a profession_n which_o the_o people_n make_v be_v by_o constreynt_a and_o therefore_o nought_o worth_a beside_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o idolatrous_a be_v a_o mix_a profession_n partly_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n &_o partly_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o communion_n book_n canon_n and_o the_o like_a error_n our_o second_o error_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o hold_v their_o constitution_n a_o real_a idol_n and_o so_o they_o idolater_n to_o confute_v this_o mr_n ber._n say_v that_o he_o hâ—th_v peruse_v in_o any_o scripture_n and_o can_v see_v none_o that_o take_v a_o idol_n or_o idolater_n in_o any_o such_o sâ—nse_n again_o that_o marlorat_n mention_v 47._o idol_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o in_o â—he_n sâ—nse_n answer_n whether_o this_o article_n be_v of_o mr_n bernard_n own_o forge_v or_o where_o he_o have_v have_v it_o i_o can_v tell_v his_o reader_n must_v take_v all_o of_o his_o credâ—_n for_o he_o let_v not_o down_o his_o author_n as_o for_o his_o confutation_n hereof_o it_o be_v very_o slender_a that_o because_o he_o see_v it_o not_o or_o maâ—lorat_n name_v it_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o idol_n for_o it_o be_v no_o sure_a position_n that_o mr_n bernard_n see_v all_o that_o â—he_v scripture_n teach_v and_o both_o he_o and_o marlorat_n may_v as_o soon_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n aâ—_n all_o the_o idol_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n well_o therefore_o yet_o may_v â—t_a be_v a_o real_a idol_n for_o oâ—ght_n that_o this_o man_n have_v say_v to_o save_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o false_a constitution_n as_o before_o be_v proâ—ed_v set_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o true_a what_o be_v it_o better_o than_o a_o very_a idol_n in_o the_o end_n he_o turn_v and_o rent_v we_o for_o make_v oâ—r_o own_o constitution_n as_o he_o say_v a_o idol_n or_o goddess_n and_o feighn_v that_o we_o may_v say_v great_a be_v the_o goddess_n constitution_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o bâ—â—â—nists_n bâ—t_v see_v this_o be_v but_o a_o reproach_n of_o a_o scorner_n and_o the_o reproach_n reach_v unto_o christ_n himself_o who_o have_v appoint_v the_o frame_n order_n and_o constitution_n of_o hâ—s_n own_o châ—rch_n which_o we_o have_v labour_v for_o i_o leave_v he_o for_o this_o calumniation_n unto_o his_o rebuke_n who_o will_v teach_v he_o one_o day_n no_o more_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o whether_o may_v we_o think_v tend_v the_o invective_n of_o this_o vain_a man_n who_o thus_o skoff_v at_o the_o constitution_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o mere_a ataxy_n or_o confusion_n worse_o than_o be_v at_o babel_n tower-building_n for_o take_v away_o the_o orderly_a frame_n and_o constitute_v of_o a_o church_n and_o there_o will_v be_v but_o a_o tohu_n as_o the_o scripture_n error_n speak_v a_o rude_a indigest_a heap_n or_o confute_v chaos_n more_o beseem_v the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o wood_n than_o any_o humane_a much_o lesâ—e_n divine_a polity_n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o a_o particular_a constitute_v church_n to_o weet_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o be_v be_v no_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n answer_n neither_o be_v this_o position_n set_v down_o in_o our_o word_n to_o my_o knowledge_n neither_o do_v mr_n bâ—rnard_n take_v away_o but_o confirm_v rather_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o hold_v for_o he_o 81_o grant_v that_o they_o offend_v god_n which_o may_v and_o do_v not_o ordinary_o have_v 〈◊〉_d cane_n offer_v live_v in_o a_o church_n right_o constitute_v and_o we_o grant_v that_o many_o of_o christ_n subject_n for_o want_v of_o mean_n do_v not_o live_v in_o a_o true_a constitute_v church_n if_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o caviller_n he_o will_v not_o have_v reckon_v this_o among_o our_o error_n that_o all_o nor_o in_o our_o way_n be_v without_o and_o we_o apply_v against_o they_o in_o engl._n 1_o cor._n 5_o 12_o eph._n 2_o 12._o error_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o position_n you_o must_v impuâ—e_v to_o mr_n bernard_n charity_n who_o wâ—ll_n need_v frame_v our_o assertion_n for_o we_o 〈…〉_z because_o he_o think_v we_o can_v speak_v for_o ourselves_o we_o may_v leave_v it_o unto_o he_o to_o frame_v a_o answer_n also_o but_o if_o he_o will_v let_v we_o tell_v what_o we_o hold_v it_o be_v that_o all_o not_o in_o the_o way_n â—f_n châ—ist_n be_v without_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o error_n let_v he_o make_v the_o most_o of_o it_o the_o apply_v of_o those_o scripture_n against_o they_o he_o must_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v till_o he_o or_o his_o brethren_n can_v prove_v themselves_o a_o true_a church_n for_o though_o there_o bâ—_n great_a difference_n of_o people_n profess_v religion_n some_o with_o more_o truth_n â—ome_v with_o less_o yet_o all_o not_o within_o christ_n church_n be_v without_o as_o thâ—_n aâ—ostle_n speak_v mr_n bernard_n exception_n that_o those_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o sâ—ch_a as_o never_o profess_v christ_n at_o all_o be_v childish_a why_o do_v he_o not_o except_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o who_o book_n appli_v against_o the_o false_a christians_n of_o the_o râ—mish_a church_n word_n and_o speeche_n mean_v first_o of_o heathen_a babylon_n that_o profess_v not_o god_n or_o christ_n at_o all_o his_o boast_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n effect_n and_o deliverance_n be_v before_o in_o this_o traatise_n take_v away_o and_o mr_n bernard_n proof_n be_v but_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o blame_v in_o otherâ—_n as_o
before_o be_v observe_v that_o only_o saint_n that_o be_v a_o people_n forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n error_n of_o which_o they_o mâ—y_v be_v convince_v do_v all_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o abide_v ever_o thrâ—â—_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n thâ—s_n position_n i_o deâ—ey_v answer_n and_o disclaym_v also_o the_o error_n which_o he_o gather_v from_o â—t_a and_o therefore_o will_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o answer_v it_o but_o refer_v mr_n ben_n to_o they_o that_o have_v so_o speak_v or_o write_v if_o any_o be_v this_o we_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o see_v what_o mr_n bernard_n can_v say_v against_o it_o that_o 1.1_o saint_n by_o calling_n be_v the_o only_a mater_fw-la of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n yet_o withal_o we_o hold_v that_o â—any_n be_v calleâ—_n 14._o but_o few_o choose_v that_o â—he_v power_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v authority_n to_o preach_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a châ—rch_n yea_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o not_o the_o principal_a member_n thereof_o answe_n this_o opinion_n he_o call_v the_o a_o b_o c_o of_o brownism_n but_o he_o may_v put_v it_o if_o he_o please_v in_o the_o criss-crosse_a rue_n of_o bernardisme_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o ever_o hear_v to_o utter_v such_o a_o position_n this_o point_n he_o much_o urge_v and_o â—relleth_v we_o with_o he_o menton_v it_o in_o his_o forespeech_n to_o the_o reader_n thus_o thâ—_n paâ—ist_n say_v christ_n roll_a power_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n nay_o say_v the_o protestant_n iâ—_n be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n bishop_n may_v say_v the_o puritan_n it_o be_v in_o the_o presbyterte_n nay_o say_v the_o brownist_n it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o multitude_n call_v the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o begin_v brownism_n etc._n etc._n here_o first_o i_o require_v of_o mr_n bern._n that_o he_o produce_v his_o autor_n and_o show_v the_o book_n or_o write_v where_o we_o have_v avouch_v such_o thing_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n of_o all_o the_o error_n that_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o that_o 78._o we_o hold_v &_o can_v deny_v they_o be_v already_o avouch_v under_o our_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o wrong_v we_o in_o set_v they_o down_o etc._n etc._n yet_o dare_v he_o not_o as_o every_o honest_a writer_n writer_n in_o suâ—h_a controversy_n use_v to_o do_v anâ—_n if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o next_o the_o reader_n may_v estâ—em_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o honesty_n as_o it_o be_v next_o for_o the_o point_n itself_o i_o answer_v christ_n roll_a power_n which_o the_o papist_n say_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n we_o say_v not_o as_o this_o man_n calumniate_v we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o multitude_n but_o in_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n not_o for_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o of_o chrâ—st_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o head_n of_o the_o same_o again_o christ_n roll_a power_n which_o the_o protestant_n say_v be_v in_o the_o bishop_n the_o prelate_n we_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n but_o in_o christ_n himself_o for_o he_o only_o be_v 12.5_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n he_o only_o be_v 4_o archbishop_n or_o chief_a pastor_n he_o only_o walk_v among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n as_o overseer_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n rule_v they_o by_o his_o law_n canon_n and_o decree_v whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v spiritual_a lord_n and_o one_o be_v archbishop_n and_o primate_n over_o all_o they_o rule_v many_o church_n and_o minister_n makâ—_n new_a canon_n and_o decree_n in_o their_o convocation_n house_n 2.1_o prescribe_v form_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o preach_v by_o their_o liturgy_n and_o homily_n and_o other_o like_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n appertain_v to_o chrâ—st_v alone_o thus_o be_v they_o very_a antichrist_n and_o to_o â—ther_n with_o their_o exorbitant_a usurp_a power_n ought_v utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v out_o of_o all_o chriâ—tâ—an_a church_n neither_o that_o roll_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o puritan_n whereby_o i_o suppose_v mr_n bern._n mean_v the_o christian_a reformeâ—_n church_n in_o other_o country_n say_v be_v in_o the_o presbytery_n do_v we_o say_v be_v in_o the_o multitude_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o have_v ordain_v a_o 14_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n and_o that_o in_o 23._o every_o church_n for_o 17_o to_o teach_v and_o rule_v they_o by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o law_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o multitude_n the_o member_n the_o saint_n ought_v to_o 5.5_o obey_v and_o submit_v themselves_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o for_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o this_o 6._o error_n that_o mr_n bernard_n charge_v we_o with_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v authority_n to_o prâ—ach_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n yeâ—_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o deny_v it_o aâ—_n he_o set_v it_o doâ—n_o and_o for_o the_o help_n of_o tâ—e_v reader_n who_o he_o abuse_v will_v distinct_o set_v down_o our_o opinion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o read_v and_o exercise_v private_o but_o public_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n 1_o in_o pprophecy_n and_o 2_o in_o office_n as_o the_o apostle_n 7·_n distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v lay_v upon_o some_o few_o choose_a &_o ordain_v thereunto_o into_o this_o office_n may_v no_o man_n intrude_v or_o usurp_v it_o without_o a_o lawful_a call_n this_o we_o have_v long_o since_o publish_v as_o a_o paâ—t_n of_o our_o faith_n confess_v art_n 19.20.21_o teach_v in_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o 1_o cor_n 14_o be_v absolute_o we_o lawful_a 34._o for_o all_o woman_n in_o thâ—_n church_n but_o man_n so_o many_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n may_v 24_o all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o of_o which_o point_n see_v our_o conâ—â—ss_a art_n 34._o and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o hold_v concern_v preach_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o error_n and_o mr_n bern._n have_v so_o prove_v it_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n for_o the_o second_o point_n authority_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o thâ—_n church_n we_o utter_o deny_v and_o marvel_v at_o mr_n bernard_n unconscionable_a deal_n with_o we_o for_o in_o oâ—r_a confession_n he_o coâ—ld_v not_o but_o see_v unless_o he_o wink_v this_o plain_o express_v 34._o no_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v until_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v intâ—â—heir_o office_n the_o three_o and_o last_o that_o every_o one_o have_v authority_n to_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n we_o also_o deny_v but_o hold_v that_o every_o member_n have_v authority_n to_o 17.3_o rebâ—ke_v hâ—s_a brother_n for_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o repent_v to_o forgive_v he_o if_o not_o to_o take_v witness_n if_o yet_o he_o repent_v not_o to_o tell_v it_o 18.15.16.17_o to_o the_o church_n which_o church_n have_v christ_n 13._o power_n to_o judge_v all_o within_o the_o same_o and_o cast_v out_o from_o among_o they_o all_o wicked_a man_n now_o that_o every_o one_o have_v not_o this_o power_n nor_o yet_o any_o member_n or_o member_n apart_o we_o have_v plain_o signify_v in_o our_o conâ—â—ssiâ—n_n art_n 24._o if_o this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o mr_n bernard_n account_n let_v he_o by_o the_o scripture_n confute_v it_o not_o only_o in_o we_o but_o in_o a_o principal_a minister_n of_o his_o own_o châ—rch_n d_o fâ—lk_n who_o have_v write_v 3_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o to_o one_o pâ—â—son_n only_o as_o câ—â—rian_n augustine_n chrysostome_n jerome_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n agreaâ—ly_o oâ—ly_o to_o the_o scripture_n do_v confess_v so_o then_o for_o popular_a government_n which_o mr_n bern._n will_v traduce_v we_o by_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o we_o approve_v it_o not_o for_o if_o the_o multitude_n govern_v than_o who_o shall_v be_v govern_v christian_n liberty_n which_o 5.1_o all_o have_v be_v one_o thing_n the_o reins_n of_o government_n which_o 28._o some_o have_v be_v another_o thing_n now_o how_o far_o tâ—e_v people_n right_a and_o liberty_n and_o benefit_n thereby_o eytend_v will_v require_v a_o large_v scorse_v to_o show_v which_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n here_o it_o be_v you_o enough_o to_o mainfe_v the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o adversary_n who_o will_v father_n such_o error_n on_o we_o deal_v like_o his_o predecessor_n the_o papist_n who_o in_o this_o weise_v
understand_v of_o the_o ordinary_a cathedral_n &_o parish_n assembly_n of_o england_n which_o all_o be_v by_o one_o line_n for_o defence_n of_o these_o church_n mr_n bern._n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o other_o treatise_n after_o and_o so_o do_v i_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o same_o following_z yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v â—o_o say_v nothing_o mr_n ber_n except_v 1_v that_o they_o have_v no_o false_a head_n for_o they_o hold_v jesus_n christ._n i_o answer_v so_o may_v jeroboam_fw-la have_v plead_v for_o himself_o &_o his_o people_n that_o they_o have_v no_o false_a head_n but_o 28._o the_o true_a god_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n yet_o be_v they_o a_o false_a church_n the_o papist_n papist_n and_o anabaptist_n at_o this_o day_n hold_v and_o profess_v jesus_n christ_n yet_o such_o error_n be_v among_o they_o as_o christ_n in_o deed_n be_v deney_v the_o parish_n of_o england_n profess_v he_o also_o but_o such_o be_v their_o estate_n otherweise_v that_o they_o have_v he_o not_o true_o for_o a_o head_n prophet_n priest_n or_o king_n unto_o they_o as_o before_o 74._o be_v prove_v but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o mr_n bernard_n to_o affirm_v without_o proof_n and_o correction_n with_o he_o be_v a_o 111._o needfull_a argument_n in_o this_o case_n tâ—en_o instruction_n for_o when_o the_o priest_n liâ—s_v preserve_v not_o knowledge_n how_o shall_v man_n be_v answer_v but_o by_o the_o gaol_n or_o gallows_n 2._o the_o matter_n say_v he_o be_v not_o false_a and_o to_o show_v this_o he_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o no_o matter_n true_a matter_n and_o false_a matter_n no_o matter_n be_v thâ—y_o which_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o as_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n true_a visible_a matter_n be_v all_o such_o as_o open_o profess_v this_o main_a truth_n that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n the_o lord_n by_o who_o only_o &_o alone_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o 116._o false_a matter_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o true_a matter_n i_o answer_v this_o false_a matter_n be_v very_o raw_o set_v down_o for_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a true_a it_o may_v imply_v jew_n and_o turk_n who_o he_o make_v no_o matter_n and_o then_o it_o confound_v his_o own_o distinction_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o which_o profess_v not_o christ_n right_o and_o true_o as_o he_o set_v down_o be_v a_o false_a matter_n then_o say_v i_o â—t_a will_v evince_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o church_n to_o be_v false_a see_v there_o be_v not_o aright_o and_o true_a profession_n of_o chrâ—st_n make_v by_o their_o parish_n but_o mr_n ber._n leave_v out_o this_o word_n right_o &_o true_o tell_v we_o 113._o they_o all_o profess_v this_o faith_n as_o be_v apparent_a 1_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n vidz_n that_o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n 2_o by_o the_o same_o public_o preach_v 3_o by_o the_o same_o maintain_v by_o their_o law_n write_n and_o blood_n of_o holy_a martyr_n i_o answer_v if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o will_n it_o not_o prove_v mr_n bernard_n purpose_n for_o some_o may_v write_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n the_o magistrate_n may_v establish_v it_o by_o law_n and_o some_o may_v seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v a_o true_a matter_n for_o christ_n church_n except_o they_o also_o make_v lâ—ke_a profession_n which_o that_o the_o parish_n of_o england_n do_v not_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o multitude_n show_v but_o lest_o i_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v of_o envy_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o minister_n and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o favourer_n of_o we_o at_o all_o as_o their_o malicious_a write_n of_o we_o show_v mr_n nichols_n esteem_v a_o forward_a preacher_n among_o they_o say_v etc._n we_o find_v by_o great_a experience_n and_o i_o have_v now_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n observe_v it_o that_o in_o those_o place_n where_o there_o be_v not_o preach_v and_o private_a confer_v of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n the_o most_o part_n have_v as_o little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o turk_n and_o pagan_n to_o confirm_v this_o he_o give_v we_o a_o example_n in_o his_o own_o flock_n for_o i_o have_v be_v in_o a_o parish_n say_v he_o of_o fowr_n hundred_o communicant_n and_o marvel_v that_o my_o preach_n be_v so_o little_o regard_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o confer_v with_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n &_o i_o ask_v they_o of_o christ_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o person_n what_o his_o office_n how_o firm_a come_v into_o the_o world_n what_o punishment_n for_o sin_n what_o become_v of_o our_o body_n be_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o last_o whither_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v so_o upright_o that_o by_o well_o do_v he_o may_v win_v heaven_n in_o all_o the_o former_a question_n i_o scarce_o find_v ten_o in_o the_o hundred_o to_o have_v any_o knowledge_n but_o in_o the_o last_o question_n scarce_o one_o profession_n but_o do_v affirm_v that_o â—20_n man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o well_o do_v and_o that_o he_o trusâ—ed_v he_o do_v so_o live_v that_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o shall_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o serâ—ing_v of_o god_n and_o god_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n now_o then_o this_o be_v so_o tell_v i_o i_o prâ—y_v yâ—u_fw-fr say_v mr_n niâ—hols_n first_o for_o atheism_n whether_o these_o be_v any_o bettor_n than_o aâ—hâ—isâ—s_v whiâ—h_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o mr_n bernard_n whether_o thâ—â—â—_n be_v a_o â—rue_a matter_n such_o as_o christ_n church_n consist_v of_o but_o you_o will_v â—aâ—â—_n we_o believe_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o engl._n be_v wondrous_a man_n for_o iâ—â—hey_n write_v book_n or_o preach_v sermon_n to_o the_o people_n their_o whole_a diocese_n and_o parish_n must_v needs_o be_v esteem_v convert_v and_o profelyte_n such_o effect_n &_o grace_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v more_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o good_a law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v make_v a_o profane_a idolatrous_a multitude_n true_a professor_n but_o most_o of_o all_o that_o because_o some_o few_o be_v martyr_n therefore_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o martyr_n profess_v christ_n true_o if_o these_o be_v not_o pregnant_a reason_n than_o m._n bernard_n book_n be_v little_a worth_n 3._o but_o he_o proceed_v and_o say_v the_o visible_a form_n be_v not_o false_a which_o be_v the_o unite_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o visible_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o 3_o reason_n 1_o because_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o offer_v to_o the_o people_n 2_o because_o of_o the_o people_n open_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n god_n work_v in_o they_o a_o will_v to_o receive_v it_o 3_o because_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o sundry_a scripture_n be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o thus_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v plant_v and_o constitute_v all_o which_o we_o grant_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o apply_v 121._o these_o to_o themselves_o he_o bare_o assume_v that_o thus_o be_v their_o case_n neither_o answer_v any_o reason_n of_o we_o to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o show_v any_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v and_o what_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n what_o church_n be_v so_o bad_a but_o may_v thus_o be_v plead_v for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o we_o except_v and_o the_o visible_a estate_n of_o that_o church_n their_o own_o monument_n record_n complaint_n etc._n etc._n do_v bear_v witness_n with_o we_o that_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o this_o religion_n and_o profession_n by_o force_n of_o the_o magistrate_n law_n that_o multitude_n be_v profane_a that_o many_o thousand_o want_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v all_o compel_v to_o come_v to_o church_n be_v baptize_v receive_v the_o communion_n and_o the_o like_a and_o what_o profession_n the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n make_v be_v before_o manifest_v if_o he_o will_v hear_v more_o of_o their_o profession_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n mr._n nichols_n show_v it_o thus_o 246·_a how_o little_a have_v they_o esteem_v the_o godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n how_o content_a they_o be_v with_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n how_o hardly_o be_v they_o draw_v to_o pay_v duty_n which_o law_n have_v appoint_v how_o many_o quarrel_n they_o pick_v against_o painful_a minister_n and_o how_o little_a reverence_n they_o give_v to_o any_o that_o be_v faithful_a how_o they_o follow_v their_o covetousness_n and_o pleasure_n how_o they_o fill_v all_o sort_n of_o court_n with_o brawl_n foolish_a and_o
wilful_a strife_n and_o suit_n and_o demur_n in_o law_n with_o murder_n whordome_n drunkenness_n and_o all_o disorder_n loe_o this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o professant_a people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n who_o mr_n bernard_n plead_v for_o as_o for_o their_o constitution_n and_o unite_n together_o into_o parish_n diocese_n province_n and_o at_o last_o in_o to_o one_o national_a church_n with_o a_o archbishop_n &_o his_o high_a court_n over_o all_o it_o be_v 99_o before_o show_v to_o be_v a_o râ—misâ—â—â—tâ—oâ—_n and_o antichristian_a nâ—t_o justifiable_a by_o the_o law_n or_o testament_n of_o christ._n 4._o last_o the_o visible_a property_n be_v he_o say_v not_o false_a â—ut_v true_a namely_o thâ—se_a 1_o continuance_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n receive_v and_o use_v of_o thâ—_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n 2_o the_o holâ—ing_n out_o of_o this_o truth_n anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n as_o 〈◊〉_d displâ—â—ed_v against_o the_o enemy_n 3_o a_o care_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o each_o for_o oâ—her_n but_o all_o this_o building_n be_v on_o a_o sâ—ndy_a ground_n for_o their_o estate_n as_o before_o be_v manife_v being_z evil_a the_o long_a they_o continue_v in_o it_o the_o worse_a it_o be_v fâ—r_v they_o continuance_n to_o read_v â—he_v service_n book_n and_o homily_n to_o prostitute_v tâ—e_v sacrament_n to_o the_o profane_a to_o administer_v they_o after_o a_o â—opish_a mâ—nnâ—r_n by_o a_o false_a mâ—nâ—sterâ—_n these_o be_v the_o banner_n and_o ensign_n of_o antichrist_n displayed_z â—n_a all_o his_o assembly_n that_o poor_a soul_n have_v cause_n to_o complayn_n aâ—_n in_o the_o psalm_n 4.4_o they_o have_v sâ—t_v up_o thâ—iâ—_n banner_n for_o sign_n as_o for_o the_o care_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n which_o mr._n bâ—rn_n boast_v of_o let_v mr._n nichols_n foresay_a complaint_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n open_a neglect_n &_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n show_v what_o care_n they_o have_v one_o of_o another_o for_o how_o many_o soul_n be_v miserable_o famish_v by_o dumb_a negligent_a and_o non_fw-fr resident_a priest_n evil_a beast_n and_o slow_a belly_n how_o many_o preacher_n be_v put_v out_o for_o not_o subscribe_v and_o use_v the_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n these_o that_o i_o gâ—ue_v no_o other_o instance_n show_v what_o care_n there_o be_v of_o man_n sowless_a amâ—â—â—_n they_o which_o he_o that_o commend_v show_v himself_o careless_a what_o he_o speak_v or_o write_v error_n our_o 9_o error_n be_v that_o we_o say_v all_o thâ—â—r_a minister_n be_v false_a minister_n against_o this_o mr_n bernard_n allege_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n as_o be_v manifest_v by_o thâ—_n thâ—t_o thâ—y_o be_v quallâ—fiâ—d_v with_o good_a gift_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o church_n &_o such_o also_o as_o dâ—e_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o preach_v and_o so_o preach_v christ_n as_o many_o thereby_o do_v be_v and_o belâ—eve_v even_o confirm_v their_o call_n by_o the_o bless_a success_n and_o effect_n of_o thâ—iâ—_n labour'_v rom._n 10.14.15_o 1_o cor._n 9.2_o answer_v first_o if_o mr_n bernard_n will_v indeed_o have_v refute_v our_o error_n if_o such_o it_o be_v he_o shoulâ—_n have_v answer_v the_o reason_n which_o in_o many_o write_n we_o have_v brâ—ught_v against_o theâ—r_a ministry_n bâ—t_v he_o find_v that_o all_o too_o heavy_a theâ—_n for_o the_o reason_n that_o â—â—msâ—lfe_o allege_v they_o be_v naked_a and_o without_o all_o confirmation_n such_o as_o papists_n anabaptist_n or_o any_o other_o antichristian_o may_v allege_v for_o themselves_o fâ—r_o a_o papist_n will_v â—oast_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o their_o priest_n be_v quâ—lifiâ—â—_n wiâ—h_v goâ—d_v gift_n call_v by_o the_o church_n do_v deligent_o anâ—_n faithful_o preach_v so_o as_o 〈…〉_z hâ—â—r_o anâ—_n believe_v bâ—t_v i_o will_v answer_v each_o of_o â—is_n partâ—câ—lâ—râ—_n their_o qualification_n be_v wiâ—h_o good_a gift_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n see_v â—_o many_o private_a man_n haâ—e_v as_o good_a gift_n as_o they_o â—usurpers_n and_o intruder_n may_v alâ—o_o have_v as_o excellent_a gift_n as_o lawful_a officer_n â—_o jesuites_n summary_n and_o their_o instument_n of_o satan_n be_v know_v to_o be_v as_o learned_a and_o well_o furnish_v with_o gift_n as_o mr_n bern._n and_o his_o brethren_n 4_o moreover_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v qualify_v or_o able_a to_o execute_v their_o office_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n arch_a deacon_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v whole_a diocese_n and_o province_n under_o their_o charge_n can_v possible_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o true_a minister_n unto_o they_o 5_o and_o final_o a_o number_n of_o ignorant_a sir_n johns_n can_v read_v their_o liturgy_n unto_o their_o parisâ—es_n and_o have_v no_o other_o good_a ministerial_a quality_n the_o second_o thing_n their_o call_n by_o the_o church_n which_o afterward_o he_o explâ—yneth_v thâ—s_a 141._o be_v examine_v find_v fiâ—_n and_o so_o be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v this_o 〈…〉_z upon_o the_o sand_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o be_v a_o true_a châ—rch_n of_o gâ—d_n as_o be_v before_o manifest_v have_v no_o power_n from_o god_n to_o call_v and_o â—rdeyn_a miâ—isters_n but_o besides_o this_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o mr_n bern._n what_o châ—â—ch_v it_o be_v that_o examine_v elect_a and_o ordain_v his_o lord_n grace_n of_o canterbâ—â—y_n for_o archbishop_n then_o whether_o the_o same_o or_o some_o other_o châ—rch_v examine_v elect_v and_o ordain_v the_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o dean_n the_o archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o lordly_a priesthood_n than_o what_o church_n ordain_v the_o parish_n priest_n and_o deacon_n these_o thing_n if_o he_o dare_v undertake_v to_o deal_v in_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o trial_n will_v be_v find_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o the_o testament_n of_o christ._n their_o office_n itself_o mr_n bern._n balk_v quite_o and_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o function_n this_o pompous_a clergy_n have_v to_o execute_v yet_o be_v it_o most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v for_o how_o else_o shall_v man_n discern_v their_o administration_n to_o gin_v therefore_o with_o his_o arch_a lord_n of_o cant._n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n what_o office_n â—ath_v â—e_a to_o execute_v of_o a_o pastor_n or_o of_o a_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v pastor_n of_o this_o â—â—â—rch_n what_o be_v the_o inferior_a bishop_n petty_a pastor_n or_o petty_a pope_n what_o office_n 〈◊〉_d the_o suffragans_fw-la chancellor_n dean_n archdeacon_n commissâ—â—â—s_n â—ffiâ—ials_n â—_z proctor_n and_o the_o residew_n of_o that_o army_n what_o office_n have_v the_o prebâ—ndaries_n canon_n pâ—tiâ—anons_n chanter_n subchanter_n and_o other_o like_a bâ—rds_n of_o the_o cloister_n what_o office_n have_v the_o bishop_n bay_n lift_v the_o priest_n the_o half_a priest_n or_o deacon_n the_o parson_n and_o vicar_n the_o churchwarden_n clerk_n &_o sextius_n mr_n bern._n affirm_v that_o 131_o the_o lord_n only_o ordeyn_v office_n in_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o that_o the_o church_n itself_o can_v do_v this_o but_o jesus_n christ_n both_o lord_n and_o king_n now_o see_v he_o have_v overskip_v in_o this_o book_n all_o the_o stately_a office_n that_o be_v in_o his_o church_n let_v he_o in_o his_o next_o show_n if_o he_o can_v the_o office_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o testament_n have_v appoint_v this_o troup_n of_o horseman_n and_o charret_n unto_o now_o for_o their_o administration_n he_o tell_v 142._o we_o they_o preach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n or_o christ_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n perform_v their_o office_n faithful_o and_o live_v câ—nsâ—iâ—nably_o and_o christ_n do_v assist_v such_o gracious_o in_o convert_n soul_n and_o â—hâ—_n peâ—ple_n do_v approve_v of_o they_o fair_a word_n and_o such_o as_o it_o seem_v mr_n bern._n use_v to_o feeed_o his_o flock_n with_o but_o if_o one_o deny_v that_o thus_o it_o be_v he_o must_v tarry_v for_o proof_n till_o a_o other_o treatise_n come_v forth_o it_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o to_o affirm_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o for_o his_o lord_n grace_n to_o confirm_v it_o well_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o multitude_n of_o complaint_n and_o testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o their_o own_o book_n let_v he_o show_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n or_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n to_o preach_v and_o perform_v their_o office_n faithful_o unto_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o parish_n &_o thousand_o of_o people_n as_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n let_v the_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v famish_v under_o they_o speak_v how_o often_o their_o chief-shepheard_n of_o cant_n have_v feed_v they_o with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n
unless_o perhaps_o he_o have_v bless_v some_o of_o their_o youth_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n how_o many_o of_o their_o soul_n he_o have_v convert_v yea_o let_v they_o say_v whether_o ever_o he_o see_v their_o faceâ—_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n deputy_n the_o parisâ—h_a priest_n many_o of_o they_o be_v dumb_a by_o nature_n and_o can_v preach_v many_o be_v make_v dumb_a by_o their_o spiritual_a lord_n power_n and_o silence_v for_o disobedience_n so_o preach_v wax_v geazon_n and_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o instruction_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o painful_a clergy_n feed_v the_o lay_v weekly_a with_o their_o matting_n evensong_n and_o homily_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o year_n with_o sermon_n and_o read_v the_o bishop_n canon_n they_o discipline_n their_o notorious_a sinner_n with_o read_v curse_n and_o commination_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n till_o the_o lend_a penance_n which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v be_v restore_v again_o they_o solemnize_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o saint_n they_o give_v each_o man_n the_o sacrament_n at_o easter_n devout_o upon_o his_o knee_n they_o baptise_v with_o water_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o aâ—er_n they_o wed_v their_o parishioner_n with_o a_o ring_n &_o teach_v the_o man_n to_o worship_v his_o wife_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o church_n the_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n they_o visiâ—_n the_o sick_a and_o absolve_v he_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o howsel_v he_o with_o a_o communion_n and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o bury_v the_o dead_a in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o priest_n to_o do_v in_o the_o country_n parish_n but_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n where_o bishop_n dean_n and_o other_o great_a doctor_n do_v reside_v there_o the_o queristeâ—s_n and_o organ-pipe_n make_v sweet_a melody_n mr._n bern._n confess_v 121._o that_o the_o lord_n only_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v in_o every_o distinct_a office_n now_o he_o that_o know_v not_o these_o dutiess_n to_o belong_v to_o christ_n minister_n or_o these_o work_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a performance_n of_o ministerial_a office_n let_v he_o read_v mr_n bernard_n book_n for_o there_o 139.140_o he_o have_v quote_v many_o scripture_n the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o raise_v 141_o a_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o administration_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v cite_v the_o second_o commandment_n for_o to_o uphold_v idolatry_n the_o effect_n of_o their_o administration_n in_o convert_n soul_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a boast_n as_o their_o idolatrous_a estate_n with_o the_o lamentable_a ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o people_n every_o where_o show_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o other_o for_o mr_n bern_n bring_v none_o to_o persuade_v such_o effect_n be_v before_o in_o this_o etc._n treatise_n answer_v it_o make_v also_o against_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o church_n and_o ministry_n for_o if_o these_o preacher_n have_v convert_v and_o wrought_v faith_n in_o some_o of_o their_o hearer_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o before_o that_o conversion_n they_o be_v infidel_n yet_o be_v they_o of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v this_o ministry_n set_v over_o they_o as_o all_o man_n know_v which_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o râ—les_n of_o god_n word_n have_v never_o yet_o be_v show_v the_o example_n which_o mr_n bern._n allege_v of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor_n 9.1.2_o help_v he_o nothing_o for_o apostle_n be_v send_v 28.19_o to_o convert_v heathen_n but_o pastor_n be_v set_v for_o to_o 28_o feed_v convert_v christian_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n challenge_v to_o be_v pastor_n i_o ween_v and_o not_o apostle_n again_o the_o work_n and_o seal_v of_o paul_n apostleship_n be_v see_v in_o corinth_n by_o etc._n separate_v the_o believer_n from_o infidel_n and_o gather_v the_o 1.2_o saint_n only_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o officer_n 12_o giâ—en_v of_o christ_n but_o in_o england_n the_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a be_v receive_v and_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o mr._n bern._n be_v but_o a_o â—alse_a apostle_n as_o his_o work_n show_v if_o he_o be_v any_o at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o tell_v we_o 144._o we_o forget_v to_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o own_o minister_n who_o be_v make_v â—iâ—istâ—rs_n â—y_a sâ—ch_o as_o be_v no_o minister_n contrary_a to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n hitherto_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o dispute_n mr._n bern._n teach_v plain_n apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n unto_o popery_n from_o whâ—ch_n he_o derive_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n of_o engl._n for_o see_v all_o the_o example_n that_o he_o allege_v from_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a person_n and_o approve_a minister_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o come_v 145._o to_o his_o church_n of_o england_n he_o fetch_v her_o ministry_n out_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o from_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v if_o his_o last_o word_n agree_v with_o his_o first_o but_o the_o poâ—ish_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o their_o prelate_n true_a minister_n otherweise_v hâ—s_n reason_v be_v absurd_a to_o say_v god_n ordain_v adam_n moses_n odeyn_v aaron_n christ_n ordain_v the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v orth_o minister_n in_a church_n therefore_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n his_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n &_o hâ—s_v elder_a sonâ—es_n the_o prelate_n must_v or_o may_v ordeyn_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v if_o â—â—â—s_v it_o be_v not_o then_o mr._n bern._n hold_v the_o popish_a church_n and_o the_o â—opish_a minister_n true_a minister_n and_o so_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n of_o england_n must_v needs_o be_v schismatik_n for_o leave_v that_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o have_v clear_v himself_o of_o this_o his_o absurd_a doctrine_n than_o if_o he_o can_v see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o ordeyn_a her_o own_o minister_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v hâ—m_n by_o the_o scripture_n tâ—ll_v then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v follow_v of_o a_o waver_a reed_n who_o we_o can_v tell_v by_o his_o writing_n whether_o he_o be_v papist_n or_o protestant_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v into_o what_o a_o intricate_a labyrinth_n the_o minister_n of_o england_n have_v bring_v themselves_o about_o this_o matter_n of_o their_o ministry_n by_o write_v as_o they_o have_v doâ—_n both_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o of_o we_o i_o will_v set_v down_o a_o papist_n argument_n against_o they_o from_o which_o how_o handsome_o they_o can_v defend_v themselves_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v there_o come_v out_o in_o anno_fw-la 1602_o a_o book_n call_v a_o detection_n of_o diverse_a notable_a untruth_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o author_n have_v to_o deal_v wit_n mr_n sâ—â—cliff_n who_o as_o he_o say_v have_v reason_v thus_o 85._o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o faithful_a people_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n &c_n &c_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o want_v true_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n for_o the_o romish_a bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n â—r_o mission_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o also_o they_o swear_v feal_o but_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o send_v they_o or_o ordeyn_a they_o â—eing_v himself_o no_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n of_o mr_n sutcliff_n the_o papist_n 100_o retort_v uâ—on_v they_o thus_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o true_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n but_o the_o english_a congregation_n want_v true_a priest_n and_o bishop_n therefore_o the_o english_a congreagation_n 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o fiâ—st_a proposition_n say_v the_o papist_n he_o must_v not_o deny_v be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2_o proposition_n be_v apparent_a according_a to_o mr_n sutcliff_n divinity_n for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o their_o first_o bishop_n receive_v their_o order_n and_o consecration_n from_o our_o catholic_a bishop_n as_o his_o brother_n bel_n confess_v survey_v pag._n 201._o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v see_v when_o lâ—ther_o begin_v there_o be_v not_o any_o protestant_n bishop_n or_o priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o mr_n sutâ—liffe_n dare_v deny_v that_o their_o bishop_n be_v câ—nsâ—cratedlâ—_n we_o then_o let_v he_o name_v who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v lay_v hand_n upon_o mr_n parker_n the_o first_o of_o cant._n that_o derive_v not_o their_o mission_n authority_n and_o consecration_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n certain_a it_o be_v thâ—t_v â—yther_o none_o at_o all_o can_v be_v name_v or_o else_o none_o besides_o therefore_o if_o our_o bishop_n be_v
they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a shrine_n of_o idol_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n thus_o be_v we_o come_v to_o a_o end_n with_o m_n bernard_n pass_v by_o his_o impertinent_a discourse_n which_o in_o his_o rove_a he_o run_v into_o leave_v he_o also_o for_o his_o unchristian_a reproach_n and_o injurious_a calumniation_n to_o the_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o 14.15_o behold_v come_v with_o ten_o thowsâ—nds_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n and_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o wicked_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v wicked_o commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o cruâ—l_a speaking_n which_o wicked_a sinner_n have_v spokeâ—_n against_o he_o the_o minister_n position_n shake_v there_o be_v add_v to_o mr_n bernard_n book_n a_o other_o work_v entitle_v certain_a position_n hold_v and_o mayntein_v by_o some_o godly_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n and_o namely_o against_o barrow_n &_o greenwood_n the_o groundwork_n whereof_o be_v thus_o lay_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o from_o which_o whosoever_o witting_o and_o continual_o separate_v himself_o cut_v himself_o â—ff_a from_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o consequence_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o position_n whereby_o all_o that_o abhor_v the_o abomination_n in_o that_o church_n and_o so_o separate_v from_o it_o be_v quite_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n whatsoever_o truth_n they_o profecie_v and_o walk_v in_o or_o whatsâ—ever_o other_o church_n they_o join_v unto_o but_o i_o will_v insist_v in_o a_o brieâ—_n answer_v to_o that_o which_o these_o minister_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o their_o peremptory_a sentence_n and_o they_o be_v 4._o reason_n 1_o for_o that_o they_o enjoy_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o outward_a mean_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v ordâ—yned_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o for_o that_o their_o whole_a church_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n 3._o for_o that_o thâ—y_v hold_v and_o teach_v etc._n etc._n all_o truth_n fundamental_a 4._o for_o that_o all_o know_a church_n in_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v that_o church_n for_o theâ—r_a sister_n and_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v before_o handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o they_o discover_v yet_o because_o it_o may_v be_v think_v new_a man_n will_v make_v new_a argument_n and_o many_o head_n together_o bring_v forth_o deep_a counsel_n let_v we_o weigh_v what_o these_o godly_a minister_n have_v here_o say_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o point_n reason_n they_o do_v allege_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o use_v and_o enjoy_v have_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o unfeigned_a conversion_n of_o many_o as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o may_v be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o by_o the_o martyrdom_n which_o sundry_a have_v endure_v &c_n &c_n yea_o even_o we_o ourselves_o be_v able_a to_o witness_v with_o they_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o true_a faith_n and_o sanctification_n in_o we_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o breed_v in_o thâ—ir_a assembly_n second_o that_o if_o mat._n â—8_o 18.20_o eph._n 4_o 11.12.14_o be_v well_o examine_v it_o wilâ—e_v find_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o christ_n ordain_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o they_o enjoy_v even_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v all_o this_o that_o they_o say_v will_v not_o prove_v their_o position_n answ._n namely_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n divide_v in_o to_o many_o diocese_n and_o parish_n under_o one_o or_o two_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o colourable_a and_o as_o true_o as_o these_o minister_n their_o priest_n have_v convert_v many_o from_o pagenisme_n judaism_n and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n their_o church_n have_v have_v many_o martyr_n luther_n and_o other_o that_o first_o leave_v they_o have_v their_o faith_n begin_v in_o their_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o ministry_n be_v in_o england_n from_o the_o archprelate_n to_o the_o half_a priest_n the_o papist_n have_v among_o they_o yea_o engl._n have_v it_o from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o these_o godly_a minister_n can_v allege_v nothing_o for_o their_o church_n but_o such_o old_a popish_a stale_n how_o vain_o they_o assume_v these_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o have_v be_v show_v before_o 37.42.43_o fruit_n of_o faith_n appear_v noâ—_n in_o their_o confuse_v assembly_n whâ—re_a god_n be_v public_o dishonour_v by_o false_a worship_n his_o enemy_n profane_a &_o wicked_a people_n foster_v and_o bless_v with_o his_o most_o holy_a thing_n and_o antichristian_a prelate_n and_o canon_n obey_v be_v it_o as_o they_o say_v that_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v be_v that_o enough_o to_o make_v all_o the_o church_n we_o have_v testimony_n from_o their_o 2.107_o own_o mouth_n that_o there_o be_v swarm_n and_o thousand_o of_o profane_a irreligious_a atheist_n blasphemer_n and_o open_a wicked_a liver_n mr_n gifford_n a_o champion_n of_o their_o own_o have_v confess_v and_o print_v it_o that_o dic_fw-la through_o want_n and_o absence_n of_o â—_o sincere_a ministry_n there_o be_v a_o flood_n of_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n overflow_a the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o land_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o great_a part_n the_o wonderful_a heap_n and_o pile_n of_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v away_o by_o the_o word_n do_v undoubted_o with_o one_o voice_n cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o whole_a realm_n &c_n &c_n shall_v now_o a_o few_o suppose_a convert_v makâ—_n all_o this_o rout_n a_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v impiety_n and_o a_o overthrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n gen._n 3.15_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 18_o mat_n 15.13_o reu._n 21..2_o 3.27_o and_o 28.15_o what_o mean_v these_o minister_n to_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o martyr_n who_o blood_n cry_v against_o they_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o do_v not_o their_o church_n kill_v they_o let_v one_o of_o themselves_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n lest_o we_o be_v think_v partial_a 236._o who_o know_v not_o say_v mr_n nichols_n how_o much_o blood_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v spill_v in_o former_a age_n and_o how_o many_o house_n be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n and_o when_o do_v this_o land_n serious_o and_o sincere_o humble_v itself_o &_o by_o â—pen_a repentance_n make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o same_o nay_o rather_o how_o many_o thousand_o repine_v at_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o her_o majesty_n for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o holy_a namâ—_n and_o the_o liberty_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o testimony_n be_v know_v to_o bâ—_n true_a the_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n that_o now_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o people_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n shall_v the_o cainites_n be_v honour_v for_o abel_n martyrdom_n or_o the_o jew_n for_o crucify_a christ_n then_o also_o may_v the_o bloody_a genâ—tion_n of_o papist_n be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n and_o make_v member_n without_o repentance_n of_o a_o christian_n church_n and_o for_o these_o minister_n let_v they_o heart_n and_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o their_o predecessor_n 11.47.48_o woe_n unto_o you_o for_o you_o build_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o your_o father_n kill_v they_o true_o yâ—_n bear_v witness_n and_o allow_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n for_o they_o kill_v they_o and_o yâ—_n build_v their_o sepulcher_n 3â—_n fulfil_v you_o also_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n it_o be_v a_o slight_a and_o simple_a kind_n of_o reason_v to_o tell_v we_o if_o those_o scriptureâ—_n mat._n 28._o eph._n 4._o be_v well_o examine_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o christ_n ordain_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o they_o enjoy_v first_o what_o dote_v friar_n will_v not_o say_v this_o much_o for_o his_o popish_a synagogue_n then_o why_o do_v not_o these_o minister_n bring_v the_o mean_n they_o boast_v of_o to_o the_o examination_n by_o these_o scripture_n be_v it_o enough_o think_v they_o to_o the_o examination_n by_o these_o scripture_n be_v it_o enough_o think_v they_o to_o cite_v a_o text_n or_o two_o and_o then_o run_v away_o the_o
scripture_n they_o allege_v have_v be_v 103._o before_o examine_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n be_v put_v into_o the_o other_o balance_n be_v find_v all_o too_o leight_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v the_o meanâ—_n yet_o their_o argument_n be_v false_a if_o they_o conclude_v of_o the_o effect_n israel_n have_v far_o better_a mean_n then_o england_n i_o be_o sure_a for_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o preach_v among_o they_o yet_o lo_o he_o complain_v 4._o that_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a for_o jerusalem_n 23.37_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o apostle_n 10.31_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o engl._n have_v such_o power_n and_o grace_v tie_v to_o their_o lip_n that_o because_o they_o have_v â—reached_v therefore_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o dotâ—_n there_o such_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o these_o minister_n as_o can_v make_v the_o multitude_n of_o swagger_a professor_n atheist_n blasphemer_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o profane_a which_o swarm_n in_o the_o land_n to_o be_v turn_v christian_n worthy_a to_o be_v wash_v and_o feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o yet_o continue_v atheist_n and_o profane_a as_o before_o what_o wondrous_a effect_n shall_v we_o next_o hear_v of_o but_o that_o their_o preach_n have_v convert_v the_o devil_n also_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o testimony_n m._n gifford_n have_v leave_v behâ—nde_v he_o of_o the_o graâ—_n &_o learned_a prâ—achers_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n among_o who_o himself_o be_v one_o and_o of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o parish_n the_o diull_n 48._o say_v he_o be_v content_a those_o preacher_n shall_v ride_v upon_o his_o back_n because_o he_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v not_o spurg_v all_o he_o they_o be_v very_o gentle_a rider_n do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v set_v forth_o god_n word_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o spread_v the_o light_n that_o all_o wicked_a of_o which_o their_o parish_n be_v full_a will_v storm_v and_o fret_v against_o they_o the_o devil_n himself_o will_v fiâ—k_v about_o if_o they_o shall_v spur_v he_o but_o a_o little_a but_o they_o can_v tell_v a_o smooth_a tale_n in_o the_o pulpit_n garnish_v with_o some_o merry_a story_n for_o to_o make_v the_o people_n merry_a or_o else_o some_o old_a rot_a allegory_n or_o some_o far_o fetch_v matter_n out_o of_o some_o great_a writer_n that_o their_o people_n may_v be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o admire_v admit_v they_o a_o man_n will_v think_v to_o see_v the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o the_o church_n blow_v that_o they_o be_v feed_v as_o full_a as_o tike_n when_o they_o go_v home_o with_o emty_a belly_n this_o i_o dare_v warrant_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o let_v i_o loose_v both_o my_o ear_n that_o gâ—e_v through_o the_o parish_n of_o these_o graâ—e_n and_o learned_a divine_n and_o except_v such_o as_o run_v to_o fetch_v their_o victual_n otherwhere_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v fiâ—e_o among_o five_o score_n which_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o necessary_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n will_v say_v they_o be_v excellent_a deep_a man_n but_o i_o love_v not_o those_o well_n which_o be_v so_o deep_a that_o a_o man_n can_v draw_v no_o water_n out_o of_o they_o loe_o here_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o parish_n of_o england_n do_v enjoy_v and_o worthy_a effect_n that_o follow_v if_o mr_n barrow_n or_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v i_o have_v write_v this_o it_o will_v have_v be_v count_v sâ—â—ffing_v rail_a &_o blasphemy_n but_o now_o that_o mr_n gifford_n so_o worthy_a a_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o record_v i_o hope_v the_o witness_n will_v be_v think_v irrefragable_a and_o now_o let_v these_o godly_a minister_n examine_v mat_n 28._o &_o eph._n 4_o and_o see_v if_o there_o they_o can_v find_v these_o mean_n which_o they_o enjoy_v justify_v but_o they_o proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o in_o their_o second_o reason_n that_o 116._o their_o whole_a church_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n reason_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o church_n tegither_o together_o with_o the_o apology_n thereof_o and_o those_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n house_n anno_fw-la 1562_o do_v prove_v this_o evident_o but_o herein_o they_o will_v deceive_v the_o simple_a evident_o for_o first_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a say_v when_o man_n in_o practice_n do_v deny_v it_o make_v they_o not_o a_o true_a church_n but_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 16·_v abominable_a then_o for_o profession_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v by_o constreynt_a for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n by_o mâ—n_z that_o otherweise_n be_v profane_a lewd_a and_o dissolute_a and_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v no_o true_a profession_n such_o as_o will_v make_v man_n a_o true_a church_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n willing_o and_o glad_o psal_n 110.3_o act._n 2_o 41._o now_o we_o know_v that_o with_o they_o man_n be_v and_o be_v force_v to_o the_o profession_n they_o make_v and_o if_o it_o be_v at_o their_o own_o choice_n many_o thousand_o will_v profess_v otherwise_o their_o own_o act_n and_o monument_n beside_o manifest_a experience_n do_v witness_v this_o for_o mr_n fox_n report_v that_o when_o k._n edward_n have_v establish_v this_o church_n and_o religion_n many_o people_n 1190_o in_o cornwall_n devenshire_n and_o other_o place_n not_o only_o mislike_v it_o but_o open_o rebel_v for_o their_o old_a idolatry_n the_o priest_n though_o some_o allow_v yet_o other_o 1184._o dissemble_v and_o many_o careless_o conâ—emned_v all_o and_o still_o exercise_v their_o old_a moneyed_a popery_n the_o justice_n &c_n &c_n be_v not_o only_o 1185_o slack_v in_o further_a of_o religion_n but_o hinder_v so_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o the_o king_n proceed_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o civil_a force_n not_o christian_n zelo_fw-la make_v man_n protestant_n in_o that_o king_n day_n wherefore_o at_o his_o death_n have_v get_v q._n marry_o they_o soâ—_n up_o again_o their_o romish_a superstition_n and_o persecute_v the_o other_o unto_o the_o death_n till_o q._n elisah_n come_v and_o enforce_v they_o the_o second_o time_n to_o put_v away_o theâ—r_a latin_a mass_n and_o image_n and_o receive_v that_o english_a service_n and_o ceremony_n whâ—ch_o since_o have_v prevayl_v to_o this_o day_n whâ—ch_v how_o willing_o the_o people_n yeâ—lded_v unto_o mr_n nichols_n testimony_n to_o omit_v all_o other_o before_o allege_v show_v and_o how_o well_o this_o religion_n be_v like_v of_o now_o after_o so_o many_o year_n let_v the_o multitude_n of_o church_n papi_v in_o england_n show_v together_o with_o the_o whole_a rowâ—_n of_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n have_v the_o same_o bishop_n priest_n service_n &_o â—_o the_o english_a and_o irish_a that_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o body_n and_o brotherhood_n then_o add_v to_o these_o papist_n the_o profane_a timeservers_a such_o as_o m._n gifford_n deseribe_v thus_o 2d_o i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o which_o care_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n but_o yet_o believe_v much_o of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o be_v those_o which_o we_o call_v atheist_n of_o no_o religion_n but_o look_v whatsoever_o any_o prince_n do_v set_v forth_o that_o they_o will_v profess_v and_o add_v unto_o they_o those_o other_o firarme_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o mr_n chaderton_n complain_v of_o eronius_a and_o heretical_a sectary_n witch_n charmer_n sorcerer_n murderer_n thief_n adulterer_n liar_n &c_n &c_n and_o all_o these_o together_o be_v compel_v by_o law_n into_o one_o church_n and_o brotherhood_n can_v any_o man_n doubt_v now_o of_o that_o which_o these_o minister_n 65.66_o say_v that_o their_o whole_a church_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o confession_n apology_n and_o conuocation-howse_n article_n be_v strange_a proof_n of_o the_o people_n profession_n if_o a_o few_o man_n in_o their_o study_n or_o consistory_n write_v book_n or_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o send_v they_o a_o broad_a must_v all_o people_n that_o see_v or_o hear_v they_o will_v they_o will_v they_o needs_o be_v count_v professor_n of_o that_o religion_n yea_o such_o also_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o they_o in_o their_o life_n nor_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o mean_v surly_n these_o minister_n be_v either_o very_o ignorant_a or_o careless_a what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o call_v this_o a_o evident_a proof_n the_o church_n in_o france_n and_o belgia_n have_v publish_v confession_n and_o article_n also_o better_a than_o those_o in_o england_n yet_o
be_v there_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o dwelling_n among_o they_o that_o neither_o so_o profess_v nor_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o public_a write_n article_n canon_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o faith_n &_o profession_n of_o all_o engl._n yet_o we_o deny_v they_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o their_o service_n book_n homily_n book_n of_o ordination_n with_o the_o impious_a canon_n confirm_v all_o the_o romish_a idolatry_n antichristian_a clergy_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v among_o they_o excommunicate_v 56._o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la all_o that_o speak_v against_o they_o this_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a profession_n whatsoever_o other_o truth_n be_v mix_v with_o they_o for_o as_o the_o papist_n hold_v many_o good_a ground_n of_o religion_n in_o general_a yet_o by_o other_o addition_n and_o contradiction_n do_v overthrow_v the_o truth_n so_o be_v it_o in_o england_n as_o before_z in_o this_o treatise_n and_o in_o many_o other_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o after_o shall_v further_o appear_v whereas_o these_o minister_n confident_o deny_v that_o their_o church_n account_v any_o one_o for_o her_o child_n or_o member_n that_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a flourish_n for_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o grossness_n in_o the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o popery_n as_o to_o deny_v christ_n utter_o and_o not_o to_o profess_v he_o in_o some_o measure_n nay_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n unless_o he_o do_v profess_v christ._n it_o be_v well_o know_v none_o be_v baptize_v among_o the_o papist_n but_o they_o profess_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n that_o be_v now_o profess_a at_o the_o baptism_n in_o engl._n namely_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o then_o what_o have_v these_o godly_a minister_n say_v more_o than_o the_o simple_a papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v say_v for_o his_o church_n now_o in_o that_o they_o make_v this_o a_o colour_n as_o if_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a be_v not_o account_v child_n of_o the_o church_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v 9.8_o the_o snare_n of_o a_o fowler_n in_o all_o their_o way_n yet_o set_v they_o a_o snare_n so_o slight_a that_o every_o man_n may_v break_v it_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n in_o the_o land_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a land_n general_o be_v baptize_v yea_o the_o baptisi_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a be_v not_o only_o practise_v but_o befend_v in_o print_n by_o their_o late_a archbishop_n d._n whitg_n who_o plead_v 111._o what_o if_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o drunkard_n or_o of_o a_o harlâ—t_n what_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v papist_n what_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o their_o child_n be_v baptize_v yes_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o common_a passage_n for_o all_o vile_a person_n good_a and_o evil_a say_v 621._o he_o clean_a and_o unclean_a holy_a and_o profane_a must_v needs_o pass_v by_o it_o and_o at_o baptism_n their_o service_n book_n teach_v the_o priest_n to_o say_v of_o every_o one_o we_o receive_v this_o child_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v thus_o receive_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o wicked_a person_n be_v ever_o excommunicate_v but_o be_v foster_v in_o the_o church_n until_o their_o death_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n be_v teach_v again_o to_o say_v that_o burîall_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o dear_a brother_n there_o depart_v and_o so_o he_o commit_v his_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o land_n as_o all_o man_n know_v what_o dissembler_n be_v these_o minister_n to_o intimate_v as_o if_o their_o church_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o open_a wicked_a for_o her_o child_n and_o member_n mr_n gifford_n when_o time_n be_v yield_v far_o otherweise_v i_o confess_v 38._o say_v he_o that_o our_o church_n if_o you_o understand_v the_o whole_a assembly_n be_v full_o of_o all_o wicked_a vice_n there_o be_v a_o number_n among_o we_o which_o be_v of_o your_o brood_n speak_v to_o a_o â—apist_v whose_o evil_a life_n be_v see_v well_o enough_o there_o arâ—_n a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o mere_a worldling_n which_o do_v not_o great_o esteem_v any_o religion_n although_o they_o seem_v now_o because_o of_o law_n to_o allow_v and_o favour_v our_o side_n etc._n etc._n now_o have_v say_v somewhat_o for_o themselves_o such_o as_o it_o be_v they_o cavil_v 167._o at_o our_o description_n of_o a_o church_n when_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n that_o true_o worship_n christ_n and_o reaâ—â—ly_o obey_v he_o this_o say_v these_o minister_n be_v utter_o untrue_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o be_v strange_a what_o will_v they_o have_v we_o describe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o infidel_n or_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o of_o infidel_n together_o when_o paul_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o such_o 2_o cor_fw-la 6.14.15_o or_o shall_v we_o say_v a_o people_n that_o false_o worship_n christ_n indeed_o if_o so_o we_o hold_v we_o may_v well_o return_v to_o their_o church_n of_o england_n for_o there_o be_v false_a worship_n more_o then_o enough_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o ephesus_n call_v they_o 1._o saint_n and_o thâ—_n faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n will_v they_o say_v that_o this_o also_o be_v utter_o untrue_a their_o own_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n 19_o say_v thus_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v this_o also_o utter_o untrue_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o reason_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v untruth_n for_o say_v they_o if_o every_o one_o that_o the_o church_n may_v account_v a_o visible_a member_n be_v true_o faithful_a how_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n or_o ministry_n thereof_o to_o a_o draw_v net_n gather_v aswell_o that_o which_o must_v be_v cast_v away_o as_o good_a fish_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v these_o godly_a minister_n f_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a so_o to_o deprave_v not_o only_o our_o meaning_n but_o our_o very_a word_n that_o when_o we_o say_v of_o faithful_a people_n that_o true_o worship_n they_o will_v turn_v and_o transâ—_n lace_v they_o to_o true_o faithful_a and_o then_o gather_v as_o afterward_o they_o do_v as_o if_o man_n may_v not_o account_v any_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o outward_a profession_n unlâ—sse_o they_o know_v they_o to_o have_v true_a faith_n which_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v able_a to_o disâ—â—rne_v can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n thus_o construe_v our_o word_n or_o gather_v from_o they_o unless_o he_o purposely_o will_v deprave_v especial_o know_v as_o these_o man_n know_v well_o our_o constant_a witness_n otherweise_v who_o esteem_v of_o all_o man_n by_o their_o outward_a profession_n and_o walk_v and_o have_v long_a since_o publish_v in_o our_o confusion_n 17·_v that_o many_o hypocrite_n will_v lurk_v in_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o thus_o it_o please_v these_o man_n to_o abuse_v we_o before_o the_o simple_a reader_n their_o three_o reason_n for_o their_o church_n be_v that_o 168_o they_o hold_v teach_v and_o maynteyn_v every_o part_n and_o article_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n which_o be_v fundamental_a the_o proof_n of_o this_o reason_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o confession_n catechisnes_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v and_o approve_v of_o in_o their_o church_n this_o reason_n be_v like_a if_o not_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o former_a which_o sâ—ake_v also_o of_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o confession_n answer_v apology_n &_o article_n what_o mean_v these_o minister_n to_o cloy_v their_o reader_n so_o often_o with_o one_o dish_n of_o meat_n a_o little_a divert_o dress_v it_o be_v doubtless_o for_o want_v of_o better_a store_n yet_o this_o whâ—ch_n they_o bring_v be_v very_o unsavoury_a for_o it_o be_v not_o season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o god_n covenant_n first_o for_o that_o point_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o they_o so_o long_o have_v stand_v upon_o and_o coâ—ld_a neuâ—r_n be_v get_v distinct_o to_o show_v what_o truth_n be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o we_o have_v now_o these_o minister_n resolute_a judgement_n of_o it_o thus_o 174._o the_o only_a fundamental_a truth_n in_o religion_n be_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o
god_n who_o take_v our_o nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v our_o only_a and_o alsufficient_a saviour_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o first_o allege_v that_o thâ—y_v receive_v this_o truth_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n they_o that_o receive_v it_o not_o can_v possible_o be_v save_v mat._n 16.18_o mark_n 16.16_o 1_o iâ—h_n 4.2_o col_fw-fr 2.7_o but_o first_o none_o of_o these_o scripture_n do_v say_v that_o this_o one_o article_n which_o these_o minister_n have_v set_v down_o in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n be_v the_o only_a fundamental_a truth_n in_o religion_n neither_o do_v any_o other_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v of_o so_o speak_v for_o though_o christ_n 3.11_o only_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o though_o as_o they_o second_o allege_v no_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v necessary_a otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o tend_v necessary_o to_o teach_v or_o confirm_v this_o one_o truth_n yet_o follow_v it_o not_o but_o other_o point_n also_o be_v fundamental_a truth_n the_o denial_n of_o which_o will_v abolish_v from_o christ._n second_o they_o have_v alter_v add_v to_o and_o omit_v some_o of_o the_o word_n of_o these_o scripture_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o fear_v that_o we_o will_v as_o indeed_o we_o mean_v to_o do_v press_v they_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n they_o think_v to_o prevent_v us._n and_o first_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o deny_v that_o christ_n take_v our_o flesh_n these_o man_n have_v add_v who_o take_v our_o nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o against_o the_o papist_n which_o hold_v merit_n of_o work_n they_o adjoine_v these_o word_n our_o only_a and_o alsufficient_a saviour_n and_o this_o because_o the_o church_n of_o england_n mainteyn_v the_o truth_n in_o these_o point_n against_o those_o fore_n say_v heretic_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o help_v themselves_o in_o their_o corrupt_a antichristian_a walk_v and_o false_a constitution_n they_o omit_v and_o mention_v not_o the_o apostle_n word_n col._n 2._o where_o he_o say_v 6.7_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o root_v and_o build_v in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v &c_n &c_n the_o discreet_a reader_n may_v soon_o espy_v their_o purpose_n in_o this_o cunning_a carriage_n 16.16_o for_o let_v the_o position_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n term_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o weak_a their_o plea_n will_v be_v the_o only_a fundamental_a truth_n in_o religion_n be_v this_o that_o jesus_n be_v 4.2_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 16._o come_fw-mi in_o the_o flesh_n in_o who_o we_o must_v 2.6.7_o believe_v and_o h_o walk_n be_v root_v and_o build_v in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o now_o these_o minister_n will_v insist_v upon_o the_o three_o first_o scripture_n only_o and_o general_a term_n that_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o papist_n anabaptist_n and_o many_o other_o miscreant_n do_v hold_v and_o profess_v they_o absolute_o absolute_o but_o if_o they_o join_v with_o they_o colos._n 2._o and_o compare_v the_o walk_a root_n build_a and_o stablish_v in_o the_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o popish_a church_n or_o with_o their_o own_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n aright_o themselves_o wâ—ll_n grant_v it_o of_o the_o papists_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o for_o their_o own_o church_n it_o be_v before_o in_o this_o etc._n treatise_n prove_v so_o then_o to_o come_v again_o unto_o their_o reason_n that_o they_o hold_v â—eâ—ch_n and_o mainteyn_a every_o part_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n which_o be_v fundamental_a whereby_o they_o woulâ—_n conclude_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o argument_n be_v deney_v fâ—r_n first_o if_o â—t_z be_v grant_v that_o thâ—y_a hâ—ld_n â—aught_v and_o maintain_v every_o part_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o yet_o with_o they_o be_v but_o one_o article_n only_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o wâ—ll_n not_o follow_v necessary_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v a_o true_a châ—rch_n or_o that_o they_o true_o profess_v the_o christ_n a_o faith_n there_o wanâ—_n two_o thing_n 1_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n profess_v without_o which_o man_n 6.8_o shall_v be_v damn_v whatsoever_o they_o profess_v 2_o and_o a_o right_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n only_o without_o error_n adjoin_v that_o overthrow_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o obedience_n thereto_o for_o if_o a_o people_n profess_v that_o only_a fundamental_a truth_n which_o these_o minister_n 174._o speak_v of_o shall_v withal_o profess_v mahomet_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o turk_n or_o h._n n._n the_o god_n of_o the_o familist_n or_o any_o other_o like_o abomination_n be_v this_o misceline_n profession_n of_o christ_n and_o belial_n together_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a profession_n i_o trow_v not_o so_o then_o these_o minister_n must_v alter_v their_o plea_n thus_o that_o they_o hold_v teach_v mainteyn_fw-mi and_o obey_v every_o part_n of_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o nothing_o else_o with_o it_o that_o overthrow_v the_o same_o if_o now_o they_o say_v this_o they_o do_v i_o have_v before_o in_o this_o treatise_n etc._n disprove_v it_o and_o here_o again_o will_v brief_o disprove_v it_o thus_o they_o profess_v to_o beleeu_v creed_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v 1562_o a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n yet_o contrariweise_v they_o hold_v teach_v and_o maintain_v that_o their_o own_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o unholy_a as_o holy_a infidel_n as_o believer_n and_o innumerable_a wicked_a person_n open_o see_v and_o know_v that_o this_o they_o hold_v &_o mainteyn_a be_v proâ—ed_v by_o their_o continual_a clamour_n and_o reproachful_a write_n against_o we_o that_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o separation_n of_o light_n from_o darkness_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o dr_n wâ—itgifts_n plea_n before_o mention_v that_o the_o child_n of_o papist_n heretic_n and_o other_o wicked_a person_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v among_o theâ—_n it_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o the_o visible_a estate_n of_o their_o church_n know_v unto_o all_o among_o they_o and_o testify_v by_o her_o dear_a friend_n &_o favourer_n mâ—_n gifford_n speak_v to_o his_o brethren_n â—f_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o engl._n say_v 19_o you_o will_v even_o power_n out_o your_o stinâ—ing_n and_o râ—tâ—en_n pason_a like_o blaspemous_a and_o venomous_a beast_n you_o will_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n you_o that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n you_o that_o be_v saint_n and_o suâ—h_v like_a what_o be_v you_o diâ—ils_v be_v you_o of_o the_o flesh_n no_o doâ—ut_o you_o be_v until_o god_n convert_v you_o but_o we_o may_v see_v how_o diviâ—ishly_o man_n be_v become_v wicked_a when_o a_o man_n can_v make_v any_o appearance_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o holy_a but_o it_o be_v reproach_v as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a record_n with_o the_o continuance_n continuance_n in_o this_o confuse_a estate_n plain_o prove_v a_o overthrow_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n be_v disannul_v christ_n the_o head_n can_v sound_o be_v retain_v again_o they_o profess_v in_o engl._n that_o 1562_o the_o puâ—e_a word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v etc._n etc._n also_o that_o 17_o in_o our_o do_n that_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declear_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o withal_o they_o profess_v and_o practice_v in_o that_o church_n to_o prayer_n read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la scripture_n in_o which_o be_v find_v untruth_n and_o error_n when_o many_o part_n of_o the_o authentik_a scripture_n be_v never_o read_v among_o they_o they_o have_v also_o write_v 1562_o homily_n in_o stead_n of_o preach_v a_o write_a leâ—tourgâ—e_n litany_n collect_v &c._n &c._n in_o stead_n of_o pray_v which_o 1603_o leitoargie_n with_o all_o the_o popish_a content_n therein_o must_v be_v approve_v and_o use_v by_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o god_n serve_v by_o it_o every_o day_n they_o have_v also_o a_o antichristian_a clergy_n caâ—led_v and_o ordain_v according_a to_o their_o pontifical_a or_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o â—n_o their_o belief_n 1562_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n final_o all_o the_o romish_a relic_n yet_o in_o england_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o
believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o alone_o and_o by_o this_o colour_n man_n continue_v in_o transgression_n and_o idolatry_n stil._n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o thief_n drunkard_n whormaister_n blasphemer_n or_o other_o vicious_a liver_n be_v blame_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o condemn_v these_o sin_n shall_v say_v these_o be_v petty_a fault_n i_o confess_v but_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a for_o the_o only_a fundamental_a truth_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o god_n law_n be_v love_n and_o that_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.8_o 9.10_o gal._n 5.14_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o now_o this_o foundation_n i_o hold_v for_o i_o profess_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o my_o neighbour_n as_o my_o sâ—lfe_n on_o which_o ground_n as_o christ_n say_v 22.40_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n do_v depend_v and_o this_o i_o do_v howsoever_o i_o can_v keep_v my_o tongue_n from_o swear_v lie_v and_o ribaldry_n nor_o my_o hand_n from_o pick_v and_o steal_v nor_o my_o body_n chaste_a etc._n etc._n yet_o my_o hart_n be_v good_a i_o love_v god_n and_o my_o neighbour_n and_o hope_v to_o he_o save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o precise_a puritan_n of_o they_o all_o and_o now_o what_o will_v these_o minister_n say_v to_o theâ—r_v profane_a parishioner_n if_o thus_o they_o plead_v for_o do_v not_o themselves_o thus_o plead_v for_o the_o transâ—reossins_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o violate_v of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o false_a ministry_n idolatrous_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o forge_a worship_n but_o as_o every_o true_a christian_a hart_n know_v that_o such_o profane_a ruffian_n howsoever_o they_o say_v they_o love_v god_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o hate_v he_o and_o howsoever_o the_o sâ—mme_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o law_n be_v love_n only_o yet_o that_o love_n imply_v obedience_n to_o every_o particular_a precept_n and_o he_o which_o break_v the_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o christ_n 5.12_o say_v so_o know_v they_o likeweise_v or_o shall_v know_v that_o such_o superstitious_a idolater_n false_a and_o antichristian_a prelate_n and_o priest_n howsoever_o they_o boast_v of_o true_a faith_n yet_o by_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v it_o and_o although_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n yet_o in_o impli_v necessary_o 1.5_o obedience_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o testament_n even_o 28.20_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v they_o therein_o and_o as_o the_o curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o all_o the_o transgressor_n of_o moses_n law_n 3.10_o in_o any_o part_n thereof_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v vengeance_n 25._o that_o wilful_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o testament_n confirm_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o if_o thus_o we_o understand_v not_o and_o interpret_v those_o scripture_n which_o sum_n up_o all_o christianity_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o many_o false_a church_n even_o rome_n itself_o be_v a_o true_a church_n see_v they_o do_v profess_v such_o general_a ground_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o plain_n evidence_n of_o scripture_n seem_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n as_o appear_v by_o council_n trident._n seâ—s_v 3._o compare_v with_o rom._n 10.9_o act._n 8.37_o 38._o 1_o joh._n 4.2_o mark_n 16.16_o also_o rheims_n testam_fw-la annot_n on_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o where_o they_o profess_v christ_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v true_o both_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v that_o on_o eternal_a priest_n and_o redeemer_n which_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o pay_v his_o blood_n as_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n how_o beit_n that_o these_o minister_n stumble_v no_o more_o at_o that_o we_o profess_v let_v they_o know_v we_o hold_v every_o general_a head_n and_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v than_o each_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o same_o &_o a_o error_n overthrow_v a_o whole_a ground_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v much_o more_o wicked_a than_o that_o which_o overturn_v but_o a_o part_n thereof_o also_o that_o many_o of_o god_n church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o sundry_a particular_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o 9.12_o all_o of_o we_o in_o some_o for_o none_o be_v perfect_a yet_o that_o in_o some_o general_a ground_n ignorance_n be_v damnable_a and_o further_o that_o the_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a refusal_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o least_o evident_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 3.2_o deadly_a and_o damnable_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n neither_o see_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v believe_v otherweise_n unless_o with_o the_o papist_n we_o think_v some_o sin_n venial_a some_o mortal_a as_o for_o mr_n barrowes_n word_n from_o joh._n 16.13_o which_o also_o these_o minister_n mistake_v do_v 171_o mislike_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o write_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a otherwhere_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o erroneous_o as_o they_o collect_v but_o that_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n he_o apply_v unto_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o proportion_n though_o not_o in_o like_a measure_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v we_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o other_o like_a case_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o from_o psalm_n 116._o heb._n 13.5.6_o from_o jos._n 1_o &_o psal._n 118._o etc._n etc._n their_o last_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o know_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o acknowledge_v this_o church_n of_o engl._n for_o their_o sister_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n this_o point_n be_v handle_v before_o in_o this_o treatise_n pag._n 9_o etc._n etc._n &_o 48_o &_o 51._o etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n many_o scripture_n and_o reason_n these_o minister_n allege_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n example_n that_o rejoice_v for_o and_o salute_v one_o another_o &_o of_o and_o of_o the_o comfort_n that_o a_o church_n may_v have_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o approbation_n of_o other_o church_n all_o which_o we_o grant_v and_o dâ—e_v observe_v how_o fast_o â—hey_n can_v cite_v scripture_n for_o thing_n that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o us._n which_o consist_v of_o these_o 3._o point_n 1_o whither_o a_o people_n may_v not_o separate_v from_o evil_n and_o profess_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n unless_o or_o until_o other_o church_n allow_v they_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o whosoever_o other_o church_n approve_v they_o be_v true_a church_n and_o so_o must_v be_v esteem_v of_o all_o man_n 3_o and_o whither_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v approve_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o difference_n for_o which_o we_o separate_v from_o they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v prove_v by_o all_o god_n commandment_n which_o require_v every_o man_n particular_o to_o refrayn_v all_o evil_a and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a exod._n 20._o the_o second_o be_v disprove_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o write_n against_o the_o papist_n who_o press_v they_o with_o such_o reason_n let_v counsel_n say_v preface_n mr_n whitaker_n be_v esteem_v as_o they_o deserve_v let_v their_o decree_n be_v examine_v by_o god_n word_n and_o if_o they_o agree_v let_v they_o be_v receive_v for_o that_o agreement_n if_o not_o let_v they_o be_v reject_v for_o the_o contrary_n to_o this_o agree_v their_o own_o bishop_n article_n ano_fw-la 1562._o art_n 21._o and_o also_o their_o apology_n before_o allege_v in_o 92._o this_o treatise_n and_o final_o mr_n bernard_n own_o counsel_n though_o perhaps_o he_o know_v no_o more_o than_o caiaphas_n what_o he_o say_v saying_n 8._o see_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n by_o thy_o own_o sight_n without_o other_o man_n spectacle_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o latter_a point_n we_o know_v the_o reform_a church_n as_o their_o constitution_n and_o write_n show_v be_v for_o we_o and_o against_o they_o of_o which_o see_v before_o pag_n 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v further_o confirm_v if_o these_o minister_n will_v deny_v it_o hitherto_o of_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o godly_a minister_n wherein_o how_o they_o have_v prove_v and_o settle_v their_o first_o position_n let_v the_o godly_a wise_a judge_n next_o follow_v their_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o us._n and_o these_o they_o make_v two_o first_o that_o their_o church_n of_o engl._n be_v not_o gather_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v ordain_v and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n 18â—_n second_o 191._o that_o they_o communicate_v together_o in_o a_o false_a
and_o idolatrous_a outward_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o write_n of_o man_n vidz_n with_o read_v slint_v prayer_n homily_n catechism_n etc._n etc._n here_o let_v it_o first_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o mr_n barrow_n who_o book_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o answer_v have_v 1._o give_v 4._o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n namely_o the_o 1._o false_a worship_n 2._o profane_a people_n 3_o false_a ministry_n and_o 4._o antichristian_a hierarchy_n these_o godly_a minister_n like_o the_o unjust_a steward_n 6_o that_o set_v down_o fifty_o for_o five_o score_n have_v contract_v the_o 4._o cause_n into_o 2._o for_o what_o cause_n let_v he_o that_o read_v consider_v second_o in_o the_o two_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o answer_v they_o keep_v not_o the_o word_n by_o mr_n barrow_n there_o set_v down_o as_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o he_o say_v for_o that_o the_o profane_a ungodly_a multitude_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o one_o person_n be_v with_o they_o receive_v into_o and_o retain_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n these_o 1_o minister_n set_v down_o the_o point_n to_o be_v about_o the_o not_o gather_v by_o due_a mean_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v due_a mean_n of_o gather_v yet_o the_o exception_n make_v be_v of_o force_n against_o they_o rather_o more_o than_o less_o for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o true_a mean_n of_o gather_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o gather_v it_o amiss_o the_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n now_o to_o the_o particular_n whereas_o mr_n barrow_n have_v first_o 8._o show_v by_o many_o scripture_n and_o reason_n what_o manner_n person_n be_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n church_n and_o then_o compare_v here_o with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n where_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a person_n be_v admit_v &_o keep_v in_o communion_n to_o this_o the_o minister_n answer_v 20.19_o first_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v account_v a_o true_a church_n though_o it_o can_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o right_o gather_v for_o even_o as_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v well_o assure_v of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n among_o they_o when_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v he_o though_o they_o can_v not_o have_v discern_v which_o way_n or_o how_o he_o can_v possible_o come_v in_o so_o may_v we_o esteem_v they_o a_o true_a church_n of_o who_o present_a profession_n and_o faith_n we_o be_v well_o assure_v though_o we_o can_v see_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v first_o gather_v this_o answer_n of_o they_o be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o fraud_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v how_o they_o corrupt_a mr_n barrowes_n word_n in_o the_o place_n which_o they_o quote_v by_o leave_v out_o thing_n of_o special_a importance_n first_o they_o blame_v because_o all_o profane_a &_o wicked_a person_n be_v of_o the_o mater_fw-la their_o church_n they_o tell_v we_o they_o may_v esteem_v they_o a_o true_a church_n of_o who_o present_a profession_n and_o faith_n they_o be_v well_o assure_v if_o this_o answer_n be_v direct_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o godly_a minister_n be_v well_o assure_v of_o the_o present_a profession_n and_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o lewd_a profane_a irreligious_a and_o wicked_a person_n in_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n against_o these_o be_v the_o exception_n make_v for_o these_o the_o answer_n be_v give_v unless_o they_o answer_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o now_o what_o assurance_n the_o minister_n have_v of_o such_o man_n faith_n let_v the_o faithful_a judge_n second_o the_o similitude_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o they_o will_v blind_v with_o a_o false_a comparison_n which_o if_o it_o be_v due_o make_v will_v make_v against_o they_o thus_o as_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v well_o aâ—â—ured_v of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n when_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o man_n may_v he_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o wicked_n bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n when_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v they_o as_o who_o do_v not_o but_o now_o as_o these_o man_n have_v make_v the_o parable_n what_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o it_o for_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a if_o a_o man_n see_v a_o priest_n in_o bed_n with_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n courtesan_n shall_v blame_v he_o for_o this_o fornication_n and_o a_o other_o to_o defend_v he_o shall_v plead_v thus_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o sarah_n be_v abraham_n wife_n though_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o or_o how_o they_o be_v marry_v so_o may_v we_o esteem_v these_o two_o of_o who_o present_a chascity_n we_o be_v well_o assure_v to_o be_v lawful_a man_n and_o wife_n though_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o they_o come_v together_o will_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n yet_o lo_o when_o mr_n barrow_n blame_v 10._o the_o priest_n of_o england_n for_o link_a themselves_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o spiritual_a love_n with_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n and_o all_o other_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n eliz._n and_o continue_v in_o like_o sinful_a commixtur_n unto_o this_o day_n these_o minister_n now_o to_o save_v their_o credit_n tell_v we_o a_o example_n of_o christ_n presence_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o be_v see_v yea_o the_o indignity_n of_o it_o stay_v not_o here_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n prepare_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o a_o pure_a virgin_n for_o her_o husband_n christ_n so_o these_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v true_a minister_n 11.24_o will_v have_v papist_n atheist_n profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n to_o be_v hephzi-bah_a 4._o people_n in_o who_o god_n delight_v they_o will_v bring_v this_o sinful_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n even_o all_o the_o ungodly_a in_o the_o land_n unto_o the_o bed_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o which_o high_a transgression_n be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o ever_o since_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v sound_v in_o the_o world_n have_v proclaim_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v this_o be_v thus_o observe_v how_o these_o minister_n have_v miss_v at_o first_o oâ—_n the_o question_n the_o further_a they_o go_v the_o further_o they_o stray_v and_o run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n in_o vain_a for_o neither_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedek_n job_n cornelius_n etc._n etc._n nor_o their_o reason_n follow_v of_o 2_o other_o mean_n of_o gather_v the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o mr._n wickliff_n &c_n &c_n 4_o &_o 5_o of_o the_o course_n that_o q_o elizab._n take_v for_o bring_v the_o gospel_n in_o again_o etc._n etc._n none_o of_o these_o i_o say_v will_v prove_v either_o that_o open_v profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o multitude_n of_o open_a profane_a and_o wicked_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n their_o present_a lamentable_a estate_n proclaim_v this_o latter_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v conscience_n their_o own_o write_n also_o heretofore_o do_v strong_o confirm_v it_o and_o all_o the_o scripture_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o former_a &_o teach_v a_o separation_n as_o before_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o book_n be_v manifest_v as_o these_o minister_n have_v thus_o pass_v by_o the_o main_a controversy_n so_o have_v they_o in_o their_o pretend_a answer_n insert_v some_o thing_n corrupt_o and_o fraudulent_o which_o i_o will_v brief_o touch_n first_o for_o to_o bolster_v out_o the_o constrain_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o join_v to_o the_o church_n which_o their_o people_n be_v compel_v unto_o they_o plead_v 185._o that_o since_o king_n become_v nurse_v father_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o church_n their_o law_n have_v be_v mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o parable_n prove_v that_o man_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v luk._n 14_o 23._o this_o doctrine_n open_v a_o door_n in_o the_o church_n to_o all_o the_o profane_a in_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n isa_n 25.2_o &_o 35.8_o 9.2_o chron._n 23.19_o reu._n 21.27_o levit._n 10.14_o zac._n 14.21_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 17._o act._n 2.41_o &_o 19.9_o for_o if_o a_o prince_n may_v compel_v some_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v compel_v all_o and_o if_o one_o prince_n may_v do_v it_o all_o may_v so_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o emperor_n as_o augustus_n that_o command_v 2.1_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v tax_v he_o may_v
upon_o the_o sand_n for_o the_o profane_a &_o popish_a multitude_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n before_o but_o as_o have_v be_v show_v werâ—_n constrain_v by_o k._n edw._n against_o their_o will_n to_o hear_v english_a matin_n in_o their_o church_n where_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o hear_v latiâ—_n latin_n mass_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o all_o their_o heart_n when_o their_o old_a blind_a devotion_n do_v again_o take_v place_n and_o they_o may_v suck_v the_o blood_n of_o such_o as_o speak_v against_o it_o so_o they_o can_v right_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o never_o receive_v and_o what_o secret_a congregation_n there_o be_v in_o q._n mary_n day_n i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o secret_a as_o only_o they_o meet_v now_o and_o then_o in_o private_a and_o ordinary_o go_v to_o church_n open_o with_o papist_n they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o constrain_v union_n of_o papist_n and_o of_o protestant_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o q_n eliz_n reign_n under_o archbishop_n bishop_n priests_z etc._n etc._n with_o most_o of_o the_o same_o matin_n evensong_n rite_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n that_o before_o have_v be_v impose_v this_o order_n can_v never_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n nor_o such_o a_o commixture_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v note_v for_o 187._o a_o other_o untruth_n that_o mr._n barrow_n and_o greenuâ—_n shall_v say_v that_o in_o one_o day_n by_o the_o blast_n of_o her_o majesty_n trumpet_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o her_o reign_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o further_a mean_v use_v these_o minister_n may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v mere_a caviller_n and_o bend_v to_o deprave_v for_o the_o word_n even_o as_o themselves_o have_v set_v 182._o they_o down_o whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v espy_v their_o falsehood_n be_v these_o where_o such_o profane_a multitude_n be_v all_o immediate_o from_o public_a idolatry_n at_o one_o instant_n receive_v or_o rather_o compel_v to_o be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n in_o some_o parish_n or_o other_o without_o any_o due_a call_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o or_o orderly_o join_v together_o in_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o voluntary_a or_o particular_a confession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o man_n to_o reign_v a_o untruth_n yea_o a_o other_o untruth_n when_o nonâ—_n be_v afore_o have_v among_o other_o thing_n change_v without_o any_o due_a call_n to_o the_o faith_n into_o without_o any_o further_a mean_v use_v and_o then_o to_o convince_v this_o their_o own_o fiction_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o sundry_a preacher_n send_v betweme_a november_n &_o midsummer_n that_o call_v many_o but_o his_o neither_o clear_v they_o of_o corrupt_a deal_n nor_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a realm_n which_o at_o midsummer_n be_v compel_v to_o this_o church_n worship_n ministry_n etc._n etc._n be_v due_o call_v unto_o the_o faith_n much_o less_o that_o they_o orderly_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o untruth_n must_v rest_v in_o their_o own_o bosom_n 188._o this_o be_v prove_v say_v these_o minister_n that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o thiâ—_n land_n before_o her_o majesty_n reign_n the_o question_n must_v not_o be_v whether_o the_o mean_n she_o use_v be_v the_o right_a mean_n for_o the_o first_o calling_n and_o convert_n a_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o whether_o she_o take_v not_o a_o lawful_a course_n for_o the_o recall_v and_o reunite_a of_o her_o subject_n unto_o those_o true_a professor_n who_o fellowship_n they_o have_v forsake_v loe_o how_o these_o man_n run_v on_o as_o if_o they_o have_v prove_v that_o whereof_o we_o have_v yet_o hear_v scarce_o any_o show_n of_o proof_n and_o alter_v close_o the_o question_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o land_n whereas_o they_o must_v prouâ—_n a_o true_a church_n of_o the_o land_n as_o now_o it_o be_v and_o long_o have_v be_v esteem_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o archbishop_n and_o other_o officer_n over_o it_o which_o â—re_n in_o their_o convocation_n house_n the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n so_o it_o noâ—_n not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o example_n they_o allege_v of_o reformation_n by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n fit_v not_o their_o turn_n for_o judah_n be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o some_o corruption_n have_v creep_v in_o as_o will_v easy_o do_v into_o the_o best_a abijah_n the_o predecessor_n of_o asa_n maintain_v god_n true_a religion_n and_o worship_n against_o idolatrous_a israel_n both_o etc._n by_o word_n and_o sword_n so_o asa_n find_v not_o his_o kingdom_n a_o false_a church_n as_o k._n edw_n &_o q_n elizab._n find_v england_n yet_o use_v he_o that_o great_a care_n for_o reformation_n mention_v 2_o chro._n 14._o &_o 15._o and_o his_o son_n jehoshaphat_n after_o he_o great_a care_n both_o to_o reform_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 17._o afterward_o when_o abomination_n have_v overspread_v the_o land_n hâ—zekiah_n labour_v a_o godly_a reformation_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n he_o 2.3_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n not_o the_o chemarin_n or_o baal_n priest_n as_o the_o popish_a clergy_n which_o their_o own_o note_n on_o reu._n 9.3_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o locust_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v bring_v in_o or_o rather_o retain_v still_o in_o this_o church_n as_o mr_n fox_n show_v hezekiah_n send_v 6._o over_o all_o the_o land_n to_o convert_v the_o people_n from_o idolatry_n who_o 10_o laugh_v the_o messenger_n to_o scorn_n and_o mock_v they_o howbeit_o 11._o divers_a submit_v themselves_o and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v 11._o judah_n a_o hart_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o ruler_n according_a to_o his_o word_n neither_o be_v any_o admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n but_o such_o as_o have_v voluntary_o yield_v repent_v and_o either_o sanctify_v themselves_o or_o else_o be_v prevent_v through_o want_n of_o time_n be_v 12._o heal_v or_o cleanse_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o king_n prayer_n the_o other_o disobedient_a israelites_n god_n punish_v 19.20_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o slavery_n of_o asshur_n because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n final_o josijah_n 34._o purge_v the_o land_n of_o idol_n &_o false_a worship_n reduce_v his_o people_n unto_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n which_o they_o with_o himself_o have_v 30.31.32_o covenant_v to_o walk_v in_o these_o example_n we_o acknowledge_v all_o christian_a prince_n shall_v follow_v have_v equal_a power_n with_o these_o king_n of_o judah_n to_o abolish_v all_o idolatry_n within_o their_o dominion_n yea_o and_o to_o punish_v obstinate_a idolater_n and_o not_o suffer_v any_o superstitious_a worship_n among_o their_o subject_n cantic_a but_o to_o procure_v their_o conversion_n by_o the_o word_n yet_o not_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o can_v give_v they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a door_n into_o 30.31.32_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o can_v be_v open_v to_o any_o but_o by_o 2.8_o god_n alone_o which_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v these_o minister_n if_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v out_o of_o holy_a writ_n may_v have_v see_v set_v forth_o in_o their_o own_o book_n of_o martyr_n where_o when_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v convert_v and_o christen_v and_o after_o he_o innumerable_a other_o daily_a come_v and_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o king_n 105._o say_v mr_n fox_n compel_v none_o for_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o co-act_a i_o acknowledge_v the_o godly_a and_o gracious_a disposition_n and_o care_n of_o k._n ed._n &_o q_n eliz._n at_o the_o first_o for_o restore_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o purpetuall_a praise_n and_o memory_n and_o the_o error_n that_o be_v in_o retain_v the_o popish_a profane_a multitude_n the_o antichristian_a clergy_n the_o romish_a worship_n worship_v turn_v into_o english_a some_o few_o gross_a thing_n leave_v out_o and_o thâ—_n other_o evil_n yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n these_o i_o judge_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o false_a clergy_n man_n which_o be_v trust_v too_o much_o in_o thes_n matter_n &_o deal_v not_o according_a to_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o but_o seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o babble_n and_o of_o jericho_n the_o bishopric_n benefice_n and_o other_o like_a romish_a revenue_n rather_o theâ—_n for_o the_o build_v the_o house_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n and_o
this_o sin_n cleave_v fast_o unto_o these_o priest_n even_o to_o this_o day_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o portion_n speak_v against_o but_o think_v all_o 80.81.86.87_o too_o little_a that_o they_o enjoy_v when_o as_o for_o discharge_v of_o their_o function_n in_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o most_o conscionable_a among_o themselves_o have_v complain_v to_o the_o parliament_n 43._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v negligent_o fantastical_o profane_o and_o â—â—thenishly_o preach_v and_o all_o the_o land_n know_v that_o many_o minister_n preach_v not_o at_o all_o whereas_o these_o minister_n tell_v we_o 190_o of_o diverse_a congregation_n that_o have_v public_o profess_v their_o repentance_n for_o their_o former_a idolatry_n it_o be_v well_o if_o so_o it_o be_v &_o god_n give_v they_o grace_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o well_o do_v but_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o of_o any_o congregation_n that_o profess_v repentance_n for_o their_o present_a idolatry_n or_o that_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o impenitent_a and_o profane_a parish_n which_o they_o shall_v also_o do_v if_o they_o will_v be_v 18._o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n almighty_a nay_o we_o know_v that_o if_o any_o among_o they_o do_v this_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o force_n of_o their_o canon_n anno_fw-la 160â—_n final_o whereas_o these_o minister_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o renounce_v of_o popery_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n first_o they_o set_v not_o down_o what_o covenant_n the_o parliament_n then_o make_v nor_o how_o they_o renounce_v popery_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o when_o it_o shall_v more_o particular_o be_v produce_v second_o if_o then_o the_o parliament_n house_n so_o do_v it_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a communialtie_n of_o the_o realm_n can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o with_o they_o i_o utter_o deny_v for_o howsoever_o all_o subject_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o good_a civil_a law_n there_o enact_v and_o obedience_n may_v be_v enforce_v by_o 13_o the_o sword_n if_o any_o man_n resist_v yet_o in_o case_n of_o conscience_n every_o man_n must_v live_v by_o 2.4_o his_o own_o faith_n man_n must_v 2.4_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n out_o of_o which_o all_o religion_n must_v be_v gather_v all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 2._o submit_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n in_o chrâ—sts_n testament_n if_o they_o will_v have_v blessing_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o as_o the_o honourable_a in_o the_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o commons_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o repent_v or_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o they_o but_o the_o people_n must_v yield_v their_o own_o willing_a consent_n which_o they_o never_o do_v but_o be_v and_o still_o be_v compel_v by_o law_n and_o penalty_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n establish_v which_o how_o well_o they_o have_v brook_v let_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o minister_n before_o allege_v and_o the_o irreligious_a walk_n of_o many_o thousand_o ever_o since_o manifest_v for_o now_o our_o land_n be_v a_o reprouch_n to_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n objection_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o atheist_n and_o machevillians_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o these_o minister_n say_v we_o object_n against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o assembly_n be_v that_o they_o communicate_v together_o in_o a_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a outward_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o write_n of_o man_n vid._n with_o read_v stint_v prayer_n homily_n catechism_n and_o such_o like_a to_o which_o they_o give_v this_o answer_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n answer_n that_o the_o church_n have_v use_v and_o may_v lawful_o use_v in_o prayer_n and_o god_n worship_n a_o stint_a and_o set_v form_n of_o word_n and_o here_o â—hey_n allege_v num._n 6_o 23.24_o deut_n 26.3.15_o psal._n 22._o &_o 92.1_o chro._n 16.8.36_o luk._n 11.2_o very_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o after_o so_o much_o time_n and_o consideration_n reply_n man_n that_o profess_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v give_v such_o a_o answer_n the_o thing_n object_v against_o their_o worship_n make_v of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o first_o answer_n to_o mr_n gifford_n who_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o same_o 8._o show_v in_o sundry_a particular_n as_o the_o romish_a fast_n feast_n and_o holy_a day_n commination_n rogation_n purification_n etc._n etc._n blasphemous_a &_o heretical_a collect_v &c._n &c._n which_o etc._n after_o be_v more_o plain_o refute_v these_o and_o the_o like_a evil_n contain_v in_o their_o leitourgie_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o massebook_n and_o impose_v upon_o their_o parishesr_n be_v by_o mr_n barrow_n blame_v now_o come_v these_o minister_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o psalm_n that_o david_n make_v of_o form_n of_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n that_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n prescribe_v to_o his_o church_n and_o these_o must_v countenance_v and_o bear_v our_o all_o the_o popish_a trash_n that_o be_v in_o their_o service_n book_n but_o it_o will_v far_o better_v have_v fit_v their_o estate_n and_o worship_n f_z if_o they_o have_v cite_v the_o pope_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o this_o româ—sh_a service_n for_o howsoever_o david_n make_v many_o psalm_n yet_o not_o he_o but_o pope_n damasus_n as_o writer_n say_v i_o ordain_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o to_o be_v sing_v by_o turn_v as_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n yet_o use_v and_o pope_n vitalian_a durammus_n to_o make_v up_o the_o music_n bring_v in_o the_o organ_n yea_o the_o foresay_a damasus_n 1184._o enjoin_v hierom_n to_o make_v a_o order_n of_o service_n for_o church_n and_o appoint_v what_o prayer_n shall_v be_v say_v on_o every_o day_n and_o how_o many_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v do_v the_o pope_n command_v all_o church_n shall_v use_v that_o order_n and_o none_o other_o and_o a_o much_o like_a exploit_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n as_o mr_n fox_n ifidorus_fw-la report_v for_o the_o service_n now_o use_v still_o in_o engl._n again_o for_o the_o particular_n who_o frame_v the_o anthem_n respond_v collect_v laziasdus_n and_o kyry_n that_o be_v say_v at_o matin_n neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n but_o as_o 1_o some_o say_v pope_n gregory_n i._o and_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o the_o same_o pope_n gregory_n put_v k_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la into_o the_o mass_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v sing_v and_o pope_n marâ—us_n i_o will_v have_v the_o nicene_n creed_n sing_v after_o the_o gospel_n pope_n anacletus_fw-la think_v it_o fit_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n shall_v salute_v one_o another_o another_o in_o service_n time_n and_o therefore_o 〈…〉_z appoint_v the_o one_o to_o say_v tâ—â—_n lord_n hear_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o to_o answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z put_v iâ—_n at_o the_o sacrament_n o_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wâ—rlâ—_n 〈…〉_z hâ—uâ—_n mercy_n on_o we_o pope_n symmachusâ—d_v add_v the_o hymme_a glory_n be_v to_o gâ—d_v on_o high_a and_o the_o other_o pope_n bâ—ought_n in_o their_o part_n and_o patch_v together_o theâ—r_a litany_n &_o leitourgie_n out_o of_o which_o the_o english_a seruicebook_n be_v take_v likewise_o for_o the_o fast_a day_n and_o holy_a festivity_n though_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v they_o not_o yet_o the_o pope_n do_v telesohorus_n 1._o will_v have_v the_o lent_n to_o be_v fast_v and_o pope_n calistus_n the_o fowr_a time_n in_o the_o year_n or_o imbr_v day_n pope_n sylvester_n 1._o sis_fw-la add_v the_o wednesday_n friday_n and_o saturâ—ayes_n weekly_o and_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o grego_n put_v unto_o the_o former_a almost_o all_o the_o apostle_n eve_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v also_o behold_v to_o these_o reverend_a father_n for_o hallow_v their_o day_n for_o general_o all_o the_o saint_n find_v such_o favour_n with_o pope_n boniface_n 4._o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o catholic_a holy_a day_n give_v they_o call_v all-hallomes_a but_o a_o famous_a temple_n in_o rome_n once_o dedicate_v to_o all_o the_o dâ—uils_n and_o call_v pantheon_n be_v turn_v by_o this_o holy_a father_n into_o the_o name_n of_o maria_n rotunda_fw-la and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o b_o virgin‘_n and_o all_o martyr_n pope_n felix_n 3_o tem_fw-la mad_a holy_a the_o day_n
of_o the_o archangel_n michael_n con_fw-la boniface_n the_o 8._o 13._o show_v like_o honour_n to_o the_o 4_o evangelist_n and_o many_o other_o memorable_a gest_n be_v record_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o or_o his_o disciple_n do_v ever_o the_o like_a for_o they_o appoint_v not_o priest_n apparall_a long_a gown_n tipper_n 4._o horn_v cap_n as_o do_v pope_n zacharie_n nor_o a_o white_a linen_n surplice_n at_o service_n time_n as_o do_v pope_n sylvester_n 1_o they_o hallow_v no_o temple_n or_o church_n as_o do_v p._n hyginus_n nor_o churchyard_n as_o do_v p._n calistus_n 1_o neither_o ordain_v ring_v of_o bell_n to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o divine_a service_n as_o do_v p._n sabinian_n they_o appoint_v no_o rood-loft_n to_o part_v the_o chancel_n from_o the_o church_n as_o do_v p._n bâ—niface_n 2_o nor_o hallow_a font_n to_o christen_v in_o or_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n at_o baptism_n as_o do_v p_o pius_fw-la 1._o and_o hyginus_n they_o command_v not_o the_o people_n to_o go_v procession_n as_o do_v pope_n agapetus_n 1._o nor_o appoint_v any_o bishoping_a or_o confirmation_n of_o child_n as_o do_v p_o clement_n 1._o with_o a_o great_a number_n more_o of_o like_a prank_n use_v in_o the_o romish_a service_n which_o christ_n apostle_n know_v not_o as_o their_o write_n show_v but_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n as_o next_o heir_n of_o rome_n constitution_n reteyn_v these_o relic_n observe_v these_o rite_n and_o a_o many_o more_o for_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v insult_v and_o say_v that_o from_o their_o treasure_n house_n the_o religion_n now_o establish_v have_v learn_v the_o form_n of_o christen_v marry_v church_a of_o woman_n visit_v the_o sick_a bury_v and_o sundry_a other_o like_a as_o the_o book_n translate_v out_o of_o they_o do_v declare_v and_o now_o what_o say_v god_n law_n for_o all_o such_o thing_n unto_o his_o people_n i_o be_o say_v he_o &c_n the_o lord_n your_o god_n after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o you_o dwell_v shall_v you_o not_o do_v and_o after_o the_o do_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whether_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o shall_v you_o not_o do_v neither_o walk_n in_o their_o ordinance_n my_o judgment_n shall_v you_o do_v and_o my_o ordinance_n shall_v you_o keep_v to_o walk_v in_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n thus_o he_o forbid_v they_o not_o only_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n but_o even_o the_o imitation_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n rite_n and_o ordinance_n in_o his_o service_n wherefore_o he_o charge_v they_o again_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o inquire_v or_o 31_o ask_v how_o the_o nation_n serve_v their_o god_n that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o 32_o they_o shall_v make_v heed_n to_o do_v it_o put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therfrom_o yet_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o engl._n have_v almost_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o leiâ—ourgie_n according_a to_o the_o do_n of_o that_o spiritual_a 8_o egypt_n the_o romish_a church_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v and_o have_v imitate_v her_o worships‘_n order_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n retain_v her_o ministry_n prelacy_n court_n and_o canon_n thâ—_n latin_a being_n turn_v into_o english_a and_o some_o gross_a superfluity_n leave_v ouâ—_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o worship_n have_v these_o godly_a minister_n write_v &_o mr_n bernard_n publish_v their_o work_n wherein_o if_o the_o reader_n see_v not_o a_o soâ—nd_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o mr_n barrow_n who_o error_n they_o pretend_v to_o confute_v reprove_v he_o must_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o cause_n which_o will_v scar_n admit_v of_o any_o colour_n from_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o beside_o the_o abuse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n allege_v to_o justify_v these_o popish_a stratagem_n how_o sound_n &_o divine_a or_o rather_o how_o fond_a and_o corrupt_a be_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o man_n from_o god_n example_n and_o authority_n unto_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o power_n that_o because_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v form_n of_o blessing_n prayer_n and_o psalm_n to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o cite_v do_v show_v therefore_o their_o lord_n the_o prelate_n may_v give_v they_o also_o prescript_n word_n for_o blessing_n prayer_n and_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o service_n book_n can_v we_o think_v that_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v so_o slender_a a_o reason_n for_o his_o golden_a calf_n why_o do_v not_o these_o man_n also_o plead_v that_o god_n give_v a_o law_n by_o moses_n therefore_o there_o may_v a_o law_n be_v give_v likewise_o by_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o new_a testament_n therefore_o the_o convocation_n house_n may_v also_o write_v a_o testament_n or_o gospel_n &_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o church_n if_o the_o prophet_n practice_n will_v bear_v they_o out_o in_o the_o one_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o may_v not_o uphold_v they_o in_o the_o other_o well_o see_v neither_o mr_n gifford_n heretofore_o nor_o these_o minister_n now_o can_v bring_v better_a defence_n for_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v or_o rather_o provoke_v the_o lord_n i_o leave_v they_o to_o consider_v of_o those_o law_n that_o every_o where_o cry_v 20_o out_o against_o and_o show_v the_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o keep_v the_o reader_n with_o long_a answer_n see_v mr_n barrow_n in_o the_o forname_v book_n and_o mr_n greenwood_n in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n against_o these_o stint_a prayer_n and_o seâ—_n worship_n have_v prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o they_o by_o many_o reason_n which_o neither_o these_o minister_n nor_o any_o other_o have_v yet_o take_v away_o and_o when_o they_o write_v again_o let_v they_o not_o bring_v proof_n for_o thing_n that_o we_o deny_v not_o as_o that_o daund_v psalm_n may_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o may_v use_v or_o apply_v the_o word_n that_o other_o holy_a man_n before_o use_v in_o their_o prayer_n upon_o like_a occasion_n both_o these_o we_o grant_v and_o practice_v but_o let_v they_o prove_v if_o they_o be_v able_a and_o their_o right_a hand_n can_v help_v they_o that_o their_o own_o writetnn_n prayer_n psalm_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v read_v and_o sing_v in_o church_n churchâ—â—_n as_o god_n true_a worship_n and_o then_o also_o they_o may_v command_v the_o cloud_n to_o rain_v no_o more_o and_o may_v cause_v to_o cease_v the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n like_o to_o their_o former_a plea_n and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o service_n book_n be_v also_o their_o answer_n for_o catechism_n as_o for_o homily_n it_o seem_v they_o leave_v the_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o to_o the_o simple_a priest_n that_o read_v they_o but_o catechism_n be_v use_v even_o by_o the_o learned_a preacher_n therefore_o somewhat_o they_o say_v for_o they_o as_o 196._o that_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a ronvere_n 2.20_o &_o 6_o 17.2_o tim_n 1_o 13_o heb._n 5.12.13_o 14_o and_o 6_o 1.2_o but_o these_o minister_n be_v either_o simple_a or_o very_a deceitful_a so_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o question_n for_o we_o never_o deney_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v teach_v to_o the_o people_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o but_o this_o we_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o find_v to_o prescribe_v set_v word_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o teach_v or_o the_o people_n to_o answer_v be_v examine_v and_o that_o therefore_o these_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v very_o presumptuous_a that_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n apostle_n never_o do_v in_o the_o church_n again_o that_o if_o those_o man_n of_o god_n have_v to_o do_v yet_o see_v the_o write_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o so_o be_v no_o man_n write_n now_o it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o if_o they_o write_v catechism_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o man_n may_v writ_v some_o for_o like_a use_n now_o yea_o rather_o why_o be_v they_o not_o content_a with_o that_o which_o be_v already_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o run_v to_o erroneous_a catechism_n of_o humane_a writer_n such_o as_o be_v that_o authorize_v catechism_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n command_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v hear_v what_o these_o godly_a minister_n say_v for_o their_o people_n and_o service_n book_n i_o expect_v somewhat_o also_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o minister_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o
and_o dissolute_a quality_n only_o move_v thereto_o in_o a_o lazy_a speculation_n lay_v wicked_a &_o sacrilegious_a hand_n on_o the_o lord_n ark_n take_v his_o undefiled_a testimony_n in_o their_o defile_a mouth_n disgrace_v deface_v and_o defame_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o diâ—ine_a rite_n and_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n they_o run_v like_o hungry_a companion_n with_o a_o eye_n only_o to_o the_o flesh_n pot_n &_o so_o sell_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o people_n for_o ibidem_fw-la morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o mess_n of_o pottage_n to_o the_o devil_n he_o mention_v also_o accurse_v and_o simonical_a patron_n who_o have_v soder_v &_o simon_v the_o wall_n of_o their_o house_n with_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o soul_n some_o other_o among_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o a_o miserable_a vulgus_fw-la that_o woâ—fulâ—_n crew_n that_o rack_v regiment_n of_o dunstical_a and_o unlettered_a sir_n johns_n which_o have_v even_o cover_v the_o land_n like_o the_o frog_n of_o egypt_n lead_v many_o thou_o sand_n with_o themselves_o into_o the_o ditch_n and_o â—he_v same_o not_o still_o grace_v &_o countenance_v by_o the_o prelate_n as_o be_v their_o creature_n and_o other_o complayn_n that_o 27_o whole_a swarm_n of_o idle_a scandalous_a popish_a &_o nonresident_a minister_n be_v tolerate_v every_o where_o among_o you_o yourself_o mr_n crashawe_n in_o this_o very_a sermon_n tell_v in_o of_o 169_o little_a petty_a babylon_n namely_o incurable_a sin_n among_o you_o 1._o that_o great_a sacrilege_n and_o church_n rob_v as_o you_o call_v it_o commit_v by_o impropriation_n in_o which_o case_n you_o affirm_v at_o this_o day_n almost_o half_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o ignorant_a and_o unpreaching_a ministry_n be_v set_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o people_n which_o be_v the_o source_n and_o fountayn_v of_o all_o other_o evil_n in_o your_o church_n 2._o the_o ungodly_a player_n interlude_n so_o rise_v in_o the_o nation_n which_o you_o call_v a_o bellish_v devise_n the_o devil_n own_o recreation_n to_o mock_v at_o holy_a thing_n by_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o heathen_a from_o they_o to_o the_o papist_n and_o from_o they_o to_o you_o and_o these_o you_o say_v bring_v religion_n and_o holy_a thing_n upon_o the_o stage_n and_o hypocrisy_n a_o child_n of_o hell_n must_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o two_o church_n of_o god_n nicholas_n s._n antling_n simon_n s._n maryâ—veries_n which_o church_n by_o these_o miscreant_n be_v thus_o dishonour_v you_o say_v not_o on_o the_o stage_n only_o but_o even_o in_o print_n to_o this_o you_o add_v â—heir_o continual_a profannesse_n on_o their_o phrase_n and_o sometime_o atheism_n and_o blasphemy_n their_o continual_a profanening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o general_o in_o the_o country_n be_v their_o play_n day_n and_o oftentimes_o god_n divine_a service_n hinder_v or_o cut_v short_a to_o make_v room_n and_o give_v time_n for_o the_o devil_n service_n many_o other_o like_a testimony_n may_v i_o allege_v from_o your_o own_o mouth_n of_o exceed_a impiety_n open_o practise_v not_o by_o the_o people_n only_o but_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n and_o how_o do_v your_o discipline_n heal_v these_o corruption_n when_o by_o your_o own_o grant_n such_o caitiff_n be_v grace_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o prelate_n when_o your_o law_n punish_v the_o conscionable_a minister_n more_o than_o such_o as_o yourself_o 169_o say_v of_o your_o petty_a babylon_n of_o impropriation_n this_o deep_a wound_n be_v once_o curable_a enough_o &c._n &c._n but_o now_o alas_o how_o incurable_a it_o be_v he_o observe_v but_o little_a that_o see_v not_o and_o unless_o the_o k._n majesty_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o hand_n otherweise_v it_o be_v incurable_a again_o you_o say_v 172·_a of_o that_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n that_o est_fw-la be_v have_v be_v complain_v of_o and_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o heal_v it_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o babylon_n that_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v but_o rather_o it_o crep_v 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o whole_a state_n from_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o head_n and_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o have_v more_o add_v hereunto_o mr_n jacob_n testimony_n who_o have_v so_o manful_o stand_v for_o your_o church_n the_o right_a and_o true_a discipline_n ecclesiastical_a say_v he_o in_o â—ch_n proper_a visible_a church_n be_v one_o main_a part_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o every_o sowl_v and_o this_o we_o in_o england_n utter_o want_v now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o deadly_a corruption_n in_o your_o discipline_n which_o even_o in_o a_o true_a church_n will_v soon_o eat_v out_o if_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v the_o hart_n and_o life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n according_a to_o your_o demand_n but_o you_o proceed_v and_o ask_v us._n q._n what_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n receive_v we_o not_o what_o hold_z we_o for_o canonical_a that_o be_v not_o a._n what_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n receive_v not_o the_o idolatrous_a isâ—elites_n what_o hold_v they_o for_o canonical_a that_o be_v not_o the_o like_a i_o ask_v for_o the_o arian_n anabaptist_n and_o sundry_a other_o heretic_n of_o these_o time_n and_o shall_v these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v therefore_o true_a church_n again_o in_o your_o own_o church_n there_o be_v read_v for_o holy_a scripture_n erroneous_a book_n and_o lie_a story_n as_o toby_n judith_n and_o other_o apocrypha_fw-la your_o homily_n 325._o cite_v thâ—_n call_v they_o holy_a scripture_n and_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o your_o church_n sometime_o preach_v and_o take_v text_n out_o of_o they_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o hold_v they_o canonical_a i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o count_v canonical_a q._n what_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n ordain_v do_v we_o want_v and_o what_o have_v we_o more_o than_o christ_n ordain_v a._n what_o sacrament_n want_v jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la what_o have_v he_o more_o than_o god_n ordain_v or_o the_o anabaptist_n at_o this_o day_n yet_o if_o one_o will_v stand_v with_o you_o he_o may_v by_o your_o communion_n book_n prove_v confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o who_o ordain_v it_o i_o can_v tell_v unless_o pope_n clement_n again_o mr_n bradshaw_n a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o church_n and_o profession_n ceremony_n have_v prove_v against_o you_o in_o print_n that_o your_o cross_n in_o baptism_n ring_n in_o marriage_n surplice_n etc._n etc._n be_v sacrament_n in_o your_o church_n and_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n q._n what_o article_n of_o faith_n deny_v we_o or_o what_o hold_v we_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v not_o a._n suppose_v that_o the_o papist_n shall_v ask_v you_o such_o a_o question_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v for_o all_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v in_o your_o communion_n book_n be_v they_o not_o with_o every_o article_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o in_o the_o mass_n book_n and_o other_o popish_a pamphlet_n the_o papist_n and_o you_o both_o confess_v christ_n in_o word_n both_o deny_v he_o in_o practice_n q._n what_o fundamental_a heresy_n do_v our_o doctrine_n maintain_v a._n the_o unlawful_a commixture_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o one_o church_n and_o communion_n be_v a_o fundamental_a heresy_n be_v stiff_o maintain_v all_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v it_o all_o well_o reform_a church_n avoid_v it_o nature_n itself_o teach_v to_o abhor_v it_o yet_o in_o such_o profane_a communion_n your_o church_n abiderh_n and_o you_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o bâ—â—r_v of_o a_o separation_n q._n what_o have_v we_o in_o our_o church_n that_o overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n a._n a_o popish_a clergy_n and_o laity_n q._n what_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o make_v a_o church_n that_o we_o do_v want_v a._n you_o want_v both_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o true_a church_n namely_o a_o people_n call_v of_o god_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o unite_v with_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o another_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o eternal_a testament_n q._n i_o will_v end_v as_o i_o begin_v wherein_o be_v we_o deadly_a and_o incurable_o wound_v a._n the_o sin_n before_o mention_v be_v deadly_a wound_n of_o satan_n the_o only_a cure_n be_v by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n â—ut_v as_o yet_o you_o be_v far_o from_o cure_n for_o lo_o you_o make_v question_n of_o your_o disease_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v sick_a hereupon_o you_o refuse_v all_o salve_n and_o medicine_n and_o will_v neither_o have_v physician_n nor_o chirurgeon_n to_o meddle_v with_o your_o sore_n if_o any_o leech_n come_v with_o a_o cure_v 4_o tongue_n and_o word_n that_o be_v leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o
life_n which_o serve_v 22.2_o to_o heal_v the_o nation_n with_o if_o he_o offer_v to_o touch_v the_o egyptian_a ulcer_n that_o appear_v in_o your_o worship_n church-government_n ministry_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v present_o thrust_v out_o of_o door_n and_o if_o he_o dare_v but_o affirm_v these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v discease_n and_o botch_n in_o your_o body_n sin_n against_o god_n or_o repugnant_a to_o his_o word_n he_o be_v 1603._o excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v you_o willing_a now_o to_o be_v heal_v nay_o if_o any_o among_o you_o not_o meddle_v with_o the_o public_a estate_n of_o your_o church_n but_o feel_v or_o fear_v his_o own_o particular_a sowl_v sickness_n do_v resort_n to_o a_o physician_n who_o receipt_n be_v not_o after_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o advise_v about_o his_o health_n or_o of_o friendship_n and_o acquaintance_n to_o see_v he_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o thunderbolt_n of_o your_o church_n witness_v the_o late_a practice_n in_o norwich_n where_o certain_a citizen_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o resort_v unto_o and_o pray_v with_o mr_n robinson_n a_o man_n worthy_o reverence_v of_o all_o the_o city_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o yourself_o also_o i_o suppose_v will_v acknowledge_v and_o to_o who_o the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v ere_o while_n commit_v will_v any_o unmerciful_a man_n have_v deal_v so_o with_o his_o bondslave_n in_o a_o case_n of_o bodily_a sickness_n but_o hereby_o all_o may_v see_v what_o small_a hope_n there_o be_v of_o cure_v the_o kanker_n of_o your_o church_n the_o second_o question_n be_v be_v they_o themselves_o heal_v question_v then_o where_o be_v they_o heal_v where_o be_v they_o call_v where_o be_v they_o regenerate_v and_o beget_v to_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o our_o church_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v daily_o sow_v in_o our_o church_n a_o holy_a church_n a_o church_n of_o god_n where_o in_o ordinary_o man_n be_v call_v and_o bring_v to_o god_n answer_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o will_v and_o we_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whether_o it_o go_v 3.8_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bâ—rne_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o your_o demand_n than_o i_o answer_v we_o werâ—_n câ—llâ—â—_n be_v in_o bâ—â—ylon_n your_o church_n i_o mean_v which_o restreyn_v the_o 〈◊〉_d by_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v our_o regeneration_n begin_v where_o we_o faâ—_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o light_n of_o god_n appear_v and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o lâ—fe_n if_o you_o yet_o inquire_v how_o this_o be_v i_o refer_v you_o to_o 〈…〉_z bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o daily_a 16_o bring_v forth_o the_o 〈…〉_z treasure_n and_o his_o way_n be_v past_o find_v out_o for_o as_o i_o 5_o knâ—w_v 〈◊〉_d tâ—e_v way_n of_o the_o wind_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n so_o know_v i_o not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o work_v all_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o the_o mean_n it_o be_v doubtless_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o call_n no_o regeneration_n now_o where_o you_o ask_v how_o then_o we_o can_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v call_v and_o borough_n to_o god_n i_o answer_v first_o you_o take_v up_o more_o thâ—n_n we_o lay_v down_o when_o you_o say_v ordinary_o for_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a fruit_n of_o the_o word_n among_o you_o be_v through_o your_o own_o corrupt_a handle_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o evell_a and_o not_o good_a the_o many_o walk_v the_o broad_a way_n and_o god_n calling_n be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v 14_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o worldly_a multitude_n second_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o beget_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v among_o 17.22.33.34_o pagan_n &_o convert_v many_o i_o will_v know_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o what_o church_n they_o be_v beget_v they_o be_v first_o convert_v unto_o christ_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o any_o other_o church_n then_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o &_o 26_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a let_v we_o come_v to_o late_a time_n yourselves_o when_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o church_n of_o protestant_n in_o what_o particular_a womb_n be_v your_o people_n beget_v i_o suppose_v if_o in_o any_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o your_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o have_v both_o receive_v baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o regeneration_n and_o be_v catechise_v in_o christian_a religion_n and_o then_o look_v how_o yourselves_o can_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o be_v free_a of_o unthankfulnes_n towards_o she_o that_o bear_v you_o but_o you_o prosecute_v your_o cause_n against_o we_o and_o will_v drive_v we_o either_o to_o say_v there_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n among_o you_o but_o it_o be_v not_o powerful_a to_o any_o but_o ourselves_o or_o else_o that_o we_o be_v not_o call_v in_o your_o church_n but_o since_o we_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o must_v grant_v a_o true_a ministry_n for_o first_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a word_n may_v be_v put_v in_o etc._n balaamite_n mouth_n and_o a_o false_a ministry_n may_v through_o god_n wondrous_a grace_n beget_v faith_n in_o his_o elect_a if_o you_o say_v otherweise_v you_o will_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o english_a church_n lay_v by_o austâ—â—_n the_o monk_n pope_n gregory_n apostle_n and_o damn_v all_o your_o late_a father_n under_o the_o roman_a clergy_n second_o we_o â—ie_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o minister_n lip_n know_v that_o man_n by_o other_o mean_n be_v often_o convert_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o your_o minister_n in_o england_n hold_v that_o man_n can_v be_v beget_v to_o christ_n among_o they_o but_o by_o their_o preach_n you_o may_v take_v up_o your_o litany_n which_o causeless_a you_o use_v for_o we_o and_o say_v from_o this_o horrible_a and_o bellish_v pride_n good_a lord_n deliver_v they_o as_o they_o can_v restreyn_n the_o wind_n from_o blow_v so_o much_o less_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o breathe_v out_o of_o other_o place_n than_o minister_n mouth_n to_o the_o second_o also_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v in_o your_o church_n as_o you_o speak_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v by_o your_o church_n or_o ministry_n as_o i_o think_v you_o mean_v it_o be_v write_v reu._n 18.4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n you_o see_v here_o god_n people_n be_v in_o babylon_n and_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o same_o not_o by_o babel_n itself_o or_o any_o minister_n of_o it_o buy_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n so_o we_o may_v be_v call_v in_o your_o church_n though_o not_o by_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v not_o bar_v ourselves_o from_o plead_v against_o you_o as_o you_o will_v bear_v man_n in_o hand_n neither_o yet_o show_v you_o of_o who_o or_o where_o you_o have_v that_o which_o you_o say_v we_o all_o stout_o answer_v and_o stiff_o stand_v to_o it_o namely_o that_o we_o leave_v your_o church_n mere_o &_o only_o out_o of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v a_o better_a ground_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o even_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o command_v both_o we_o and_o our_o conscience_n conscience_n be_v the_o blind_a papist_n common_a plea_n but_o we_o know_v that_o man_n conscience_n be_v as_o much_o 15_o defile_v as_o any_o other_o part_n or_o power_n of_o his_o sowl_v or_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n only_o which_o be_v 19_o pure_a perfect_a and_o undefiled_a yet_o you_o will_v needs_o proceed_v and_o say_v than_o we_o have_v conscience_n before_o we_o leave_v you_o i_o answer_v yea_o or_o else_o we_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v you_o think_v you_o that_o your_o predecessor_n have_v no_o conscience_n when_o they_o leave_v the_o popish_a church_n then_o where_o say_v you_o of_o we_o and_o mind_n whether_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o say_v as_o much_o of_o you_o where_o come_v they_o to_o that_o conscience_n and_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o in_o our_o church_n you_o be_v answer_v before_o we_o have_v it_o in_o your_o church_n as_o god_n
reproach_v the_o protestant_n as_o labour_v 7._o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o rash_a unconstant_a people_n and_o unlearned_a multitude_n and_o to_o make_v the_o church_n chap._n democraticall_a and_o popular_a because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n by_o his_o private_a spirit_n be_v supreme_a judge_n and_o head_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n our_o different_a judgement_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n where_o all_o â—y_a man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v forbid_v all_o speak_n or_o expound_v of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o where_o a_o bishop_n chancellor_z or_o commissary_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v by_o a_o latin_a writ_n etc._n etc._n our_o difference_n also_o and_o dislike_v of_o the_o presbytery_n practice_v whereby_o people_n be_v exclude_v and_o deprive_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o benefit_n thereby_o be_v in_o other_o book_n etc._n large_o treat_v of_o with_o scripture_n &_o reason_n many_o which_o m_n bern._n neither_o orderly_a handle_v nor_o sound_o confute_v as_o the_o wise_a reader_n may_v see_v but_o ignorant_o and_o confuse_o shuffle_v they_o over_o run_v into_o by_o matter_n and_o unjust_a calumniation_n i_o will_v end_v therefore_o with_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n minister_n who_o touch_v this_o point_n of_o church_n government_n write_v much_o more_o sound_o then_o by_o mr._n bern._n in_o his_o blindenes_n have_v do_v mr_n jacob_n i_o mean_v which_o say_v 28._o it_o be_v childish_a and_o without_o all_o wit_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o â—us_o our_o adversary_n do_v popularity_n anarchy_n etc._n etc._n for_o our_o so_o well_o ground_v and_o so_o approve_v a_o assertion_n error_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n public_o and_o obstinate_o stand_v in_o bâ—ing_v not_o reform_v nor_o the_o offender_n cast_v out_o â—oth_v sâ—_n pollute_v the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o none_o may_v communicate_v with_o hâ—_n same_o in_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a â—hings_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v a_o church_n right_o constitute_v till_o the_o party_n be_v excommunicate_v answer_n i_o deny_v again_o this_o to_o be_v either_o our_o judgement_n or_o practice_n mr._n bern._n say_v the_o forme_a position_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o and_o so_o it_o seem_v he_o calumniate_a we_o in_o the_o forâ—er_n thouâ—ht_v he_o may_v do_v likeweise_n in_o this_o we_o profess_v and_o have_v long_a since_o publish_v that_o 3â—_n none_o be_v to_o separate_v for_o fault_n &_o corruâ—tions_n which_o may_v &_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n consi_v of_o mortal_a man_n will_v fall_v out_o and_o arisâ—_n among_o they_o but_o by_o due_a order_n to_o sâ—â—k_v redress_n thereof_o now_o that_o every_o chrâ—stian_n not_o only_o may_v bâ—_n teach_v to_o rebuke_v his_o neighbour_n for_o sin_n we_o haâ—e_v plain_n law_n both_o â—n_a the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a levit._n 19.17_o luk._n 17.3_o that_o sinner_n not_o repent_v be_v after_o the_o second_o admonition_n to_o be_v signify_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v also_o christ_n ordinance_n mat._n 18_o 15.17_o but_o what_o â—f_n â—he_v church_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o i_o answer_v synns_n be_v either_o controvertible_a or_o manifest_a if_o controvertible_a and_o doubtful_a man_n ought_v 3_o to_o bear_v one_o with_o another_o different_a judgement_n if_o they_o do_v not_o but_o any_o for_o this_o make_v a_o breach_n or_o separation_n 25_o they_o sin_v but_o if_o the_o sin_n be_v manifest_a as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n blasphemy_n theft_n or_o the_o like_a and_o the_o church_n will_v not_o rebuke_v he_o nor_o cast_v he_o out_o but_o suffer_v he_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o plead_v for_o he_o against_o such_o we_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o judgement_n then_o be_v all_o such_o abettor_n of_o the_o wicked_a sinner_n themselves_o and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v rom._n 1_o 31_o the_o whole_a lump_n be_v leven_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 1_o 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o not_o that_o one_o man_n sin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o all_o be_v that_o which_o pollute_v they_o for_o they_o favour_n and_o justify_v a_o wicked_a man_n more_o than_o god_n therefore_o 23_o woe_n be_v unto_o they_o and_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a he_o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n and_o the_o multitude_n shall_v abhor_v he_o prou_z 24_o 24_o if_o m_n bern_n think_v the_o sin_n be_v the_o less_o because_o a_o church_n maynteyn_n it_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v evil_a the_o more_o common_a it_o be_v the_o worse_a â—t_a be_v because_o god_n be_v more_o dishonour_v and_o man_n soul_n more_o endanger_v if_o he_o think_v man_n shall_v regard_v and_o reverence_v the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n the_o law_n teach_v every_o man_n not_o to_o follow_v 2_o the_o many_o or_o the_o mighty_a to_o do_v evil_a nor_o agree_v in_o a_o controversy_n to_o decline_v after_o many_o and_o overthrow_n the_o right_n the_o â—round_n of_o all_o this_o be_v plain_n in_o god_n law_n if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o people_n sin_v against_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n &c_n and_o one_o show_v he_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o be_v to_o bring_v his_o sacrifice_n a_o testification_n of_o his_o repentance_n if_o a_o &c_n ruler_n sin_v or_o the_o high_a 3._o priest_n himself_o they_o be_v to_o do_v likewise_o if_o the_o whole_a etc._n congregation_n sin_v the_o like_a law_n be_v for_o they_o god_n respect_v no_o person_n but_o if_o they_o that_o sin_v be_v great_a or_o more_o in_o number_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v savour_v as_o they_o have_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n enjoin_v they_o a_o private_a man_n offer_v 28._o a_o shee-goat_n a_o ruler_n a_o 24_o hee-goat_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o congregation_n a_o 14_o young_a bâ—llock_n these_o law_n be_v give_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n for_o all_o manner_n sinns‘_n and_o the_o law_n be_v again_o repeat_v and_o establish_v from_o that_o day_n forward_o throughout_o their_o generation_n num._n 15.22.23_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o man_n despise_v this_o law_n and_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n the_o same_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n num._n 15.30.31_o now_o further_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n take_v part_n with_o wicked_a man_n in_o sin_v after_o due_a admonition_n be_v all_o defile_v and_o subject_a to_o like_a judgement_n we_o have_v a_o plain_n example_n in_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o benjamin_n 19_o where_o in_o gibeâ—h_n one_o of_o their_o town_n filthiness_n be_v commit_v the_o tribe_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o deliver_v etc._n thâ—se_a wicked_a man_n to_o death_n that_o evil_a may_v be_v put_v away_o from_o israel_n â—â—t_v when_o they_o will_v not_o deliver_v they_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n war_v against_o that_o trâ—be_n and_o almost_o root_v out_o every_o man_n of_o the_o same_o likeweise_v the_o trâ—bes_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o other_o case_n say_v to_o some_o of_o their_o brethren_n 22.18.20_o see_v you_o rebel_v to_o day_n against_o the_o lord_n even_o tomorrow_o he_o will_v be_v wroth_a with_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n do_v not_o achan_n sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o wrath_n fall_v on_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o man_n alone_o perish_v not_o in_o his_o wickedness_n what_o mr_n bern._n see_v or_o how_o he_o read_v the_o scripture_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o if_o he_o know_v the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n or_o guilt_n of_o the_o same_o he_o will_v never_o have_v writien_n as_o he_o have_v do_v now_o where_o he_o plead_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o for_o the_o offender_n refreyn_a the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n abhor_v the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n we_o grant_v it_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v always_o to_o be_v reverence_v god_n house_n and_o sacrifice_n frequent_v when_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n but_o we_o deny_v such_o a_o assembly_n to_o be_v god_n church_n as_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n sin_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v 21.27_o a_o abomination_n and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o any_o holy_a thing_n be_v lawful_o administer_v in_o such_o a_o society_n where_o all_o agree_v together_o to_o mayntein_v open_a iniquity_n and_o do_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o to_o repentance_n if_o they_o do_v not_o thus_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o they_o nor_o in_o any_o weise_n at_o any_o time_n till_o all_o holy_a and_o orderly_a mean_n be_v use_v for_o their_o reclaim_v that_o every_o of_o their_o assembly_n be_v false_a church_n error_n this_o we_o hold_v indeed_o answer_n be_v